land_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n god_n peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o he_o give_v by_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o people_n in_o such_o a_o land_n and_o in_o such_o a_o house_n as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o approve_a example_n under_o the_o law_n of_o any_o worship_n pay_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o we_o have_v too_o many_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o worship_v the_o molten_n calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n and_o baalim_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o have_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o law_n to_o have_v pay_v any_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o example_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o authentic_a record_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v but_o such_o a_o devout_a man_n will_v have_v bestow_v some_o hymn_n upon_o his_o patron_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n have_v he_o worship_v any_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papists_n do_v now_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o thinksshe_n answer_v too_o when_o she_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o old_a testament-saint_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n heaven-gate_n be_v not_o open_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o now_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o it_o seem_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o glory_n too_o now_o 1._o whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o the_o scripture_n assign_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v we_o be_v not_o inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o whither_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o or_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_v angel_n under_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o whatever_o saint_n be_v they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o constant_a attendant_n and_o retinue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o appearance_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v some_o little_a offer_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o benediction_n which_o jacob_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o josheph_n the_o 16._o gen._n 44._o 16._o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v protect_v his_o posterity_n 2._o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n style_v jehovah_n a_o name_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o angel_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o such_o a_o single_a text_n which_o be_v never_o expound_v either_o by_o any_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o sense_n till_o of_o late_a day_n and_o here_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v whither_o chrâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n â—f_o our_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v 3_o sect._n 3_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o examine_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v by_o their_o law_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o they_o whatever_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whither_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o law_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o matterial_a to_o be_v obser_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n who_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o whither_o these_o prophet_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n whither_o they_o be_v any_o of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v by_o other_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o god_n who_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v create_v in_o after_o
though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v may_v allow_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o when_o god_n by_o a_o express_a law_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o no_o argument_n nor_o consequence_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o by_o a_o express_a law_n he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v no_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v god_n will_v which_o he_o have_v public_o declare_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o no_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o express_a law_n till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v yet_o while_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o oblidge_n still_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o humane_a law_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mere_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o law_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reasonable_a will_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a may_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o make_v it_o a_o law_n continue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n while_o the_o authority_n last_v though_o the_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v into_o a_o law_n may_v cease_v so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n now_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o all_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o be_v now_o cease_v yet_o till_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o reason_n come_v to_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o law_n under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o neighbour-nation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n we_o may_v very_o secure_o worship_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n they_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o divine_a honour_n can_v neither_o know_v our_o prayer_n nor_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o now_o at_o last_o some_o eminent_a saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o beati_fw-la advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n deny_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o so_o tender_a and_o eompassionate_a to_o we_o that_o they_o ready_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a now_o to_o invoke_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n by_o solemn_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o though_o the_o learnd_a man_n among_o they_o be_v put_v to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o this_o yet_o let_v we_o for_o argument-sake_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thing_n be_v mighty_o change_v since_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o to_o confine_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n still_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n be_v as_o express_o repeal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n will_v still_o and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o bind_v the_o law_n upon_o we_o though_o other_o reason_n fail_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a case_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o reason_n can_v repeal_v it_o and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n we_o rather_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o law_n or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o which_o he_o continue_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v repeal_v a_o law_n when_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v cease_v though_o earthly_a prince_n may_v not_o always_o do_v so_o but_o still_o the_o law_n bind_v till_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v while_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o repeal_v it_o than_o first_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o law_n be_v change_v and_o thence_o infer_v the_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v 5_o that_o these_o argument_n which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n urge_v to_o justify_v their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v they_o repeal_v it_o now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v have_v the_o same_o force_n then_o which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o create_a being_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o these_o reason_n shall_v supersede_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o we_o may_v desire_v good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o god_n give_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o forbid_v the_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o any_o other_o be_v but_o himself_o if_o good_a man_n do_v in_o all_o age_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v one_o another_o prayer_n and_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o than_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o good_a man_n may_v beg_v each_o other_o prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v such_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n then_o as_o it_o have_v now_o god_n make_v
imprimatur_fw-la february_n 15_o 1686._o jo._n edinburgh_n a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n late_o write_v by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n for_o thomas_n brown_n gideon_n schaw_n alexander_n ogston_n and_o george_n mosman_n stationer_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1687_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n i._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v infallible_a page_n 1_o ii_o the_o protestant_n resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n first_o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n page_n 31_o iii_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n page_n 57_o iu._n a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v page_n 82_o v._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 117_o vi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o a_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o giung_a any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n page_n 158_o vii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n page_n 212_o viii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o a_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o page_n 250_o ix_o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n page_n 295_o x._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n page_n 345_o xi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n on_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o monsuer_fw-mi boileau_n late_a book_n the_o adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o page_n 375_o xii_o a_o discourse_n against_o purgatory_n page_n 421_o xiii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o postscript_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n late_o print_v in_o france_n call_v historia_n confessionis_fw-la auricularis_fw-la page_n 447._o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a query_n whither_o a_o man_n who_o live_v where_o christianity_n be_v question_n the_o question_n profess_v and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o guide_n on_o earth_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v notwithstanding_o that_o refusal_n sufficient_a mean_n still_o leave_v he_o whereby_o he_o may_v arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n satisfaction_n in_o this_o inquiry_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o question_n the_o moment_n of_o this_o question_n it_o relate_v to_o our_o great_a end_n and_o to_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o it_o near_o concern_v both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reform_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o guide_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o dangerous_a for_o then_o the_o blind_a take_v the_o blind_a for_o their_o unerring_a leader_n and_o be_v once_o mislead_v they_o wander_v on_o without_o correct_v their_o error_n have_v take_v up_o this_o first_o as_o their_o fix_a principle_n that_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n a_o light_n so_o very_o clear_a and_o steady_a as_o be_v pretend_v the_o reform_a be_v guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o now_o there_o lie_v before_o man_n a_o double_a temptation_n to_o a_o belief_n question_n the_o temptation_n to_o believe_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n sloth_n and_o vicious_a humility_n of_o mind_n sloth_n incline_v man_n rather_o to_o take_v up_o in_o a_o implicit_a faith_n then_o to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v less_o pain_n in_o credulity_n then_o in_o bend_v of_o the_o head_n by_o long_a and_o strict_a attention_n and_o severe_a study_n also_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o deference_n which_o our_o understanding_n pay_v unto_o authority_n especial_o to_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n supreme_a on_o earth_n although_o in_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o without_o good_a reason_n fiâ—st_v understand_v man_n be_v not_o humble_a but_o slavish_a but_o these_o temptation_n prevail_v not_o upon_o honest_a and_o considerate_a mind_n which_o inquire_v without_o prejudice_n query_n the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o query_n after_o truth_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n of_o it_o such_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o they_o may_v reasonable_o so_o do_v by_o consider_v these_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o their_o order_n first_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o yet_o want_v nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o want_n either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessary_a faith_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o second_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o he_o give_v mean_n sufficient_a for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n three_o whatsoever_o thâ—se_a mean_n be_v every_o man_n be_v personal_a reason_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o last_o weigh_v which_o turn_v deliberation_n into_o faith_n four_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o towards_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o ceâ—â—ainâ—y_n of_o it_o be_v nâ—t_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n yet_o five_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o our_o pursuance_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o find_n out_o or_o â—â—ating_v of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a 〈…〉_o six_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ans_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o certainty_n 〈…〉_o to_o â—iâ—e_o eternal_a first_o 〈…〉_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o nâ—â—essâ—r_n 〈…〉_o faith_n be_v annex_v ay_o prop._n ay_o 〈…〉_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—â—_n church_n there_o â—â—_o but_o 〈…〉_o and_o accâ—â—â—ing_n â—â—_o he_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 2d_o great_a nisi_fw-la 〈…〉_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la â—_o m_o ser._n 2d_o if_o 〈…〉_o at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a â—â—_o it_o seâ—â—_n and_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—et_a man_n oâ—_n diâ—â—ering_v creedsâ—ret_a â—ret_z 〈…〉_o it_o as_o the_o merchant_n of_o relief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d show_n in_o several_a place_n the_o one_o â—â—amless_a coat_n of_o christ_n relig._n christ_n â—ee_o ferrand_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o disquis_fw-la relig._n this_o one_o faith_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o place_n fail_v the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o without_o error_n both_o in_o their_o own_o assent_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o they_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o speak_v 20._o speak_v act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o
plain_a a_o case_n as_o heresy_n if_o our_o church_n think_v a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n judge_v aright_o of_o it_o it_o do_v but_o believe_v as_o pope_n adrian_n believe_v as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o profession_n report_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a etc._n nice_a syn._n nic._n 2._o art_n 7_o sec_fw-la vers_fw-la anastasii_n licet_fw-la enim_fw-la honorio_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la super_fw-la haeresi_fw-la accusatus_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la minoribus_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la resistendi_fw-la vel_fw-la pravos_fw-la sensus_fw-la libere_fw-la respuendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n honorius_n he_o excuse_v it_o in_o point_n of_o good_a behaviour_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o case_n alone_o he_o allow_v inferior_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o reject_v the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n after_o i_o have_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o of_o the_o unlearned_a laity_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o just_a guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o like_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o illiterate_a people_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o ability_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o confessor_n or_o parish_n priest_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o discipline_n this_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o each_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n can_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n canon_n common-prayer_n ordination_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o many_o as_o can_v but_o competent_o read_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v more_o upon_o private_a than_o public_a authority_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o particular_a priest_n or_o judge_n though_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o vi_o prop._n vi_o faith_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o ministeral_a aid_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n without_o submission_n to_o papal_a infallability_n to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o gross_a we_o thereby_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o look_v too_o like_o a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o useless_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n have_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v a_o creed_n in_o the_o lump_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v each_o particular_a article_n and_o the_o general_a nature_n &_o tendency_n of_o it_o otherwise_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a influence_n upon_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o flexible_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n he_o believe_v as_o his_o church_n believe_v but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o that_o faith_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o primitive_a father_n govern_v themselves_o and_o this_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n kriterion_n alexandrinus_n cl._n alex._n strom._n 2._o kanon_n ekklesiastikos_fw-mi he_o synodia_n etc._n etc._n &_o strom._n 7_o alethon_n kai_o pseudon_v kriterion_n do_v in_o term_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a and_o false_a i_o will_v not_o multiply_v testimony_n enough_o of_o they_o be_v already_o collect_v etc._n collect_v v._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la &_o norman_n fidei_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 53._o etc._n etc._n d._n till_n rule_n of_o faith_n part_n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 320._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v rather_o pursue_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o in_o these_o three_o assertion_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o he_o may_v without_o such_o submission_n sufficient_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a three_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o i._o assert_v i._o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n but_o injudicious_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v our_o creed_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o bible_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o the_o good_a text_n they_o convey_v down_o to_o they_o a_o very_a false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o prophecy_n as_o mean_v of_o a_o pompous_a temporal_a messiah_n but_o for_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v receive_v neither_o creed_n nor_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o those_o book_n they_o find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecea_n no_o western_a writing_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wide_o disperse_v as_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sure_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o wide_o disperse_v can_v not_o possible_o conspire_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o false_a book_n upon_o they_o for_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v of_o all_o other_o suspect_v the_o roman_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o such_o a_o cabal_n of_o man_n as_o have_v forge_a decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n apocryphal_a book_n as_o book_n canonical_a purge_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n such_o place_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o innovation_n depress_v the_o original_n under_o a_o imperfect_a latin_a copy_n and_o leave_v on_o purpose_n in_o that_o copy_n some_o place_n uncorrected_a for_o the_o serve_v of_o turn_n for_o example_n sake_n they_o have_v not_o either_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o sintus_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o clement_n both_o which_o though_o in_o war_n against_o each_o other_o be_v make_v their_o canon_n change_v the_o word_n she_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 15._o genesis_n gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o that_o or_o he._n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o father_n they_o persist_v in_o render_v of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n they_o believe_v this_o read_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n above_o her_o son_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o douai_n have_v follow_v this_o plain_a
the_o meaning_n themselves_o they_o give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n they_o endeavour_v to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_z understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o they_o then_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o apprehend_v not_o a_o foolish_a master_n in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v require_v his_o scholar_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o a_o problem_n be_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wâ—se_n and_o useful_a teacher_n will_v give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o demonstration_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o perform_v and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v st._n hierom_n relate_v it_o in_o praise_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n 99_o lady_n s._n hieron_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n ut_fw-la sentirem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la discipulam_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicem_fw-la v._o psal_n â—19_n 99_o that_o she_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o after_o the_o pythagorean_n manner_n or_o upon_o bare_a authority_n she_o will_v with_o such_o care_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o his_o scholar_n as_o his_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v great_a depth_n and_o obscure_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faâ—th_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o industrious_a and_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sufficient_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o idle_a the_o prejudice_v the_o captious_a light_v itself_o be_v darkness_n the_o romanist_n affright_v with_o this_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n and_o profoundness_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o adventure_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n because_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v go_v beyond_o our_o depth_n if_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n who_o require_v their_o meanness_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v insufficient_a but_o whilst_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o few_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n writing_n which_o be_v obscure_a he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v many_o other_o to_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n though_o very_o learned_a they_o will_v wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o as_o some_o do_v in_o st._n hieroms_n trahunt_fw-la hieroms_n s._n hieron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulin._n ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la incongrua_fw-la aptant_fw-la testimonia_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la s_o scripturam_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la day_n they_o will_v draw_v violent_o to_o their_o private_a sense_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v incongruous_o and_o with_o reluctance_n apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o sect_n of_o christian_n cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o sacred_a writing_n it_o rather_o show_v the_o partiality_n boldness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o all_o law_n be_v obscure_a if_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n man_n take_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n from_o other_o reason_n and_o then_o because_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n be_v venerable_a they_o rake_v into_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o and_o they_o bend_v and_o torture_v place_n and_o force_v they_o on_o their_o side_n by_o unnatural_a construction_n so_o do_v the_o socinian_o produce_v all_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n etc._n controversy_n r._n h._n guide_n etc._n etc._n disc_n 4._o p._n 375_o 376_o 377_o 378._o etc._n etc._n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o socinian_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n two-edged_a and_o will_v it_o not_o cut_v as_o well_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o do_v execution_n against_o the_o word_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o for_o the_o socinian_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v turn_v arian_n since_o petavius_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o quotation_n will_v cite_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o slichtingius_n a_o mere_a socinian_n etc._n socinian_n v._o confess_v fid_fw-we christ_n ed._n nom_fw-fr eccl._n polon_n etc._n etc._n have_v expound_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o master_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n what_o remedy_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o we_o any_o ancient_n infallible_a exposition_n what_o the_o ancients_n have_v say_v the_o reform_a general_o understand_v much_o better_a than_o pope_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o latin_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o early_a age_n they_o be_v more_o busy_v in_o write_v against_o heresy_n then_o in_o explain_v of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n give_v any_o authentic_a collection_n of_o exposition_n either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o her_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o our_o last_o refuge_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n the_o papalin_n use_v be_v the_o worldly_a polity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o they_o like_v so_o they_o interpret_v have_v not_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o this_o art_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o very_a caâ—â—â—_n law_n itself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o jeremiah_n expound_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1570._o rome_n v._o innoc._n 3._o in_o decret_a greg._n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o c._n 6._o greg._n ep_v 12_o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n 1._o p._n pi._n 5._o in_o bulla_n cont._n r._n eliz._n in_o camd._n annal_n a._n 1570._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v 10._o destroy_v jerem._n 1._o 10._o the_o donatist_n find_v their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n tell_v i_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o they_o expound_v this_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o best_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o southern_a country_n of_o africa_n such_o exâ—â—unders_n of_o scripture_n be_v those_o popish_a writer_n who_o interpret_v feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o pastâ—r_n must_v drive_v away_o wolf_n or_o depose_v prince_n huâ—â—ul_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strain_n of_o such_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n 315._o person_n d._n falkner_n in_o christ_n loy_n p._n 315._o say_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n and_o by_o a_o like_a way_n of_o interpretation_n from_o the_o same_o text_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n no_o exposition_n be_v more_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v look_v asquint_o on_o the_o scripture_n for_o whilst_o they_o look_v on_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o of_o those_o many_o absurd_a exposition_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a breviary_n abound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o be_v 175._o be_v domin_n infrâ—_fw-la octau._n nati_n v._o in_o 2._o nocturno_fw-la lect._n 8._o p._n 175._o interpret_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v design_v as_o a_o evasion_n of_o their_o reason_n who_o from_o that_o text_n conclude_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n
it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o other_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n write_n particular_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n v._o 6._o where_o by_o tradition_n st_n chrysâ—ston_n understand_v the_o apostle_n example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o &c_n &c_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n 4._o 11._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v with_o this_o but_o not_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v expound_v to_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o good_a manner_n and_o orderly_o live_v for_o the_o information_n of_o which_o we_o need_v go_v no_o where_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v full_a enough_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n as_o we_o render_v it_o or_o precept_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o have_v it_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v so_o observant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o we_o be_v confident_a if_o saint_n paul_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o in_o this_o church_n he_o will_v praise_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o demonstrate_v our_o fidelity_n in_o preserve_v the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o let_v they_o go_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o v._o 23._o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v be_v about_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 24_o 25._o in_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o tradition_n we_o keep_v entire_a as_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v break_v this_o divine_a tradition_n and_o give_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o than_o st._n paul_n deliver_v keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n to_o judge_v which_o church_n keep_v close_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n foâ—_n so_o st._n paul_n call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v or_o leave_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o they_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o what_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o they_o that_o leave_v it_o to_o follow_v those_o doctrine_n or_o presumption_n rather_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v very_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o far_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v this_o paper_n to_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o riâ—es_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v institute_v perhaps_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a according_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n when_o these_o sacred_a rite_n for_o instance_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o preserve_v entire_a which_o be_v manifest_o ordain_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v though_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o they_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o their_o present_a pretence_n how_o pertinent_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o these_o place_n now_o consider_v ii_o second_o then_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v once_o unwritten_a be_v now_o write_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o indebt_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o forego_n age_n which_o have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o we_o as_o his_o word_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v we_o as_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o in_o its_o twenty_o article_n where_o the_o church_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o tradition_n we_o own_o it_o be_v universal_a continue_a uninterrupted_a and_o undeny_v though_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o delivery_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n be_v press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n with_o this_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n let_v they_o answer_v thus_o very_o right_a it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o all_o discourse_n about_o religion_n a_o thing_n agree_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o we_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v by_o we_o as_o his_o word_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o press_v you_o again_o and_o say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o other_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n answer_v they_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n yes_o this_o be_v true_a also_o and_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o universal_a tradition_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o book_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v but_o know_v withal_o that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v add_v several_a apocryphal_a write_n which_o have_v not_o be_v constant_o deliver_v as_o tâ—â—se_v we_o receive_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v that_o be_v no_o doctrine_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v depose_v but_o be_v no_o more_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o code_n or_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v any_o opinion_n or_o law_n not_o write_v in_o that_o code_n and_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o than_o the_o civilian_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n to_o they_o because_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v always_o keep_v with_o a_o great_a care_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o they_o also_o we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n use_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o christian_n look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o all_o religion_n they_o think_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v burn_v it_o and_o according_a as_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o trial_n so_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o christian_n and_o the_o traditour_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o who_o deliver_v
first_o general_n council_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o particular_a collegerint_fw-la particular_a in_o libro_fw-la canonum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la a_o 1571._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o populoreligiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodquo_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la injunction_n be_v lay_v upon_o its_o minister_n to_o press_v upon_o none_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n thereupon_o so_o careful_a it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a principle_n in_o those_o first_o instill_v into_o its_o young_a disciple_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o in_o those_o deliver_v in_o its_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o such_o to_o who_o it_o entrust_v any_o office_n that_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v disow_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o can_v scarce_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o any_o than_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o orthodox_n repute_v in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o other_o determination_n in_o the_o negative_a she_o only_o declare_v thereby_o how_o little_a concern_v she_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o own_v the_o false_a or_o corrupt_a addition_n to_o the_o first_o unalterable_a rule_n no_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o evidence_v a_o more_o awful_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god._n both_o which_o she_o oft_o appeal_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o where_o their_o footstep_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a choose_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o she_o own_o child_n nor_o censure_v her_o neighbour_n keep_v within_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o modest_a boundary_n be_v not_o forward_o in_o determine_v nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n which_o have_v perplex_v and_o confound_v many_o in_o their_o hasty_a and_o bold_a position_n particular_o about_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o such_o like_a sublime_a point_n in_o which_o few_o understand_v where_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v it_o may_v be_v none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o decision_n ought_v to_o ground_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o fierce_o contend_v for_o on_o each_o side_n their_o private_a opinion_n herein_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o theology_n to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o very_a creed_n or_o catechism_n and_o so_o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o endless_a contest_v and_o division_n but_o most_o cautious_a have_v our_o church_n be_v in_o not_o lay_v such_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o so_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n have_v make_v their_o complaint_n against_o she_o for_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o particular_o in_o such_o declaration_n though_o none_o can_v charge_v she_o just_o with_o defect_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o own_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o clear_v and_o unexceptionable_a have_v be_v her_o proceed_n in_o church_n government_n preserve_v that_o form_n which_o from_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o which_o christianity_n have_v be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o different_a measure_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v take_v whither_o force_v by_o necessity_n or_o sway_v by_o particular_a inclination_n or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v up_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinct_a prime_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o desire_v to_o censure_v other_o who_o can_v best_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v herself_o to_o what_o be_v most_o canonical_a and_o regular_a and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a affect_v she_o be_v to_o alteration_n from_o any_o establishment_n except_o in_o notorious_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o how_o necessary_a she_o think_v due_a order_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o her_o ministration_n and_o final_o to_o free_v herself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o irregularity_n in_o her_o succession_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o she_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v pretend_v unto_o and_o though_o some_o intermediate_v age_n have_v be_v blemish_v with_o much_o degeneracy_n yet_o she_o be_v concern_v only_o to_o separate_v this_o but_o retain_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o wholesome_a provision_n she_o receive_v from_o those_o before_o far_o to_o evince_v this_o particular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o express_a law_n 6._o law_n see_v the_o statute_n 25_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 7_o express_o revive_v 1_o eliz_n c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o to_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o canon_n law_n before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o some_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v as_o few_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o sensible_o prove_v it_o her_o design_n proper_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o build_v nor_o yet_o therein_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a but_o reform_v a_o old_a church_n 3._o alike_o canonical_a and_o orderly_o have_v be_v her_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n her_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o her_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n to_o help_v forward_o uniform_a devotion_n pious_a affection_n the_o most_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v universal_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v in_o her_o public_a service_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o she_o which_o any_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o they_o can_v almost_o scruple_n unless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n by_o one_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v we_o by_o another_o sort_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a herein_o be_v both_o so_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o catholic_a unity_n and_o to_o remove_v whatever_o may_v obstruct_v it_o this_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n confirm_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n when_o for_o several_a year_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v 1570_o tell_v camdeni_n eliz._n a_o 1570_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o frequent_v our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n attend_v on_o our_o sermon_n and_o other_o instruction_n and_o receive_v as_o some_o add_v our_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o now_o and_o have_v it_o be_v like_v do_v so_o still_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o they_o but_o from_o the_o after-prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o needful_a supply_n and_o defence_n at_o home_n may_v thus_o by_o degree_n be_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n abroad_o that_o darling_n point_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v or_o part_v with_o whatever_o else_o may_v have_v be_v yield_v 1560._o yield_v camd._n eliz._n a_o 1560._o our_o reformer_n who_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n carefu_o collect_v the_o remainder_n of_o true_a primitive_a devotion_n 1560._o devotion_n camdeni_fw-la eliz_n a_o 1560._o then_o in_o use_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o crafty_a policy_n have_v mix_v therewith_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o roman_a office_n that_o while_o nothing_o be_v retain_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o her_o impartial_a sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a with_o all_o christian_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o member_n secure_v all_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o to_o circumstantial_o
perfection_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a weight_n in_o determine_v our_o choice_n to_o one_o communion_n before_o another_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sensible_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o primitive_a vigour_n of_o this_o have_v be_v always_o wish_v for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commination_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v very_o difficult_a from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o age_n which_o will_v hardly_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o govern_v in_o a_o less_o sphere_n will_v find_v how_o oft_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o then_o to_o amend_v what_o sometime_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o from_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o division_n which_o weaken_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o and_o then_o froward_a man_n unworthy_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o what_o they_o themselves_o make_v almost_o unavoidable_a whereas_o if_o execute_v it_o will_v reach_v themselves_o as_o near_o as_o any_o who_o be_v now_o so_o clamorous_a against_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o charitable_a endeavour_n towards_o it_o as_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a 2._o the_o pretence_n to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o general_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o nothing_o else_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o of_o these_o omission_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o constant_a circle_n of_o sin_v private_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o very_a insignificant_a penance_n and_o so_o over_o again_o for_o hereby_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o confirm_v in_o they_o the_o dangerous_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o ready_o clear_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o so_o soon_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n which_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o watchful_a against_o afterward_o as_o that_o aught_o to_o suppose_v or_o make_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v private_a confession_n for_o our_o clear_a satisfaction_n and_o direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n as_o most_o needful_a but_o can_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n which_o be_v never_o so_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n if_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o their_o privilege_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o false_a denounciation_n they_o must_v look_v to_o that_o if_o they_o miscarry_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n while_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n here_o give_v they_o of_o pardon_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o entire_a repentance_n as_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o plant_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o what_o need_v they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o other_o help_n in_o many_o case_n in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o may_v best_o consider_v 3._o however_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o conveniency_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o rather_o then_o necessary_n we_o can_v be_v without_o and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o perfect_a according_a to_o a_o great_a many_o contingency_n not_o to_o be_v state_v before_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o use_v it_o so_o as_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o community_n and_o not_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v always_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n fall_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o strict_a care_n and_o impartiality_n there_o will_v be_v room_n for_o the_o final_a separation_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n if_o we_o will_v shun_v all_o communication_n with_o these_o though_o only_o in_o what_o be_v good_a we_o must_v fly_v out_o of_o any_o church_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o from_o any_o hope_n in_o that_o to_o come_v yet_o scarce_o any_o considerable_a schism_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o shelter_v itself_o under_o this_o pretence_n 4._o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o several_a restraint_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o this_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o former_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o still_o retain_v some_o jealousy_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n it_o cast_v off_o and_o provide_v as_o secure_o as_o it_o can_v for_o its_o future_a preservation_n though_o by_o suspending_a sâ—â—e_z of_o that_o outward_a assistance_n very_o conducible_a to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o sometime_o by_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o sensible_a progress_n in_o some_o case_n where_o no_o such_o danger_n or_o necessity_n require_v it_o man_n by_o mistake_n or_o prejudice_n may_v strain_v each_o power_n too_o far_o better_a experience_n of_o the_o regular_a management_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v in_o due_a time_n encourage_v the_o secular_a far_o to_o enlarge_v their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v their_o proceed_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a security_n of_o church_n and_o state_n all_z the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o man_n 5._o yet_o after_o all_o the_o church_n among_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a authority_n commit_v to_o she_o by_o christ_n but_o reserve_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o testify_v she_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o gross_a offender_n and_o as_o a_o direful_a earnest_n of_o a_o worse_a doom_n that_o await_v they_o hereafter_o not_o here_o prevent_v by_o a_o satisfactory_a repentance_n i_o need_v not_o refer_v to_o particular_a instance_n when_o we_o have_v frequent_a example_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o always_o exercise_v by_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o due_a vigour_n and_o sincerity_n after_o just_a abatement_n for_o necessity_n and_o a_o favourable_a allowance_n for_o such_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o private_a person_n can_v make_v a_o fair_a and_o competent_a judgement_n the_o fault_n will_v lie_v only_o at_o their_o door_n who_o be_v the_o neglect_n and_o private_a christian_n shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o fail_v of_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n because_o every_o public_a ministration_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o become_v such_o concern_v 6._o little_a pretence_n can_v they_o have_v from_o this_o objection_n that_o desert_n the_o establish_v national_a church_n and_o that_o most_o advantageous_a outward_a bond_n of_o unity_n therein_o in_o pursuit_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o select_a congregation_n where_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v arbitrary_a on_o one_o side_n and_o precarious_a on_o the_o other_o when_o he_o or_o they_o who_o inflict_v they_o own_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o awe_n or_o direct_v their_o proceed_n or_o upon_o just_a occasion_n ro_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n nor_o he_o who_o fall_v under_o they_o have_v any_o other_o engagement_n to_o submission_n then_o his_o own_o free_a act_n nor_o can_v suffer_v any_o far_a prejudice_n without_o it_o then_o to_o be_v force_v it_o may_v be_v to_o change_v his_o company_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n what_o ever_o grave_n and_o solemn_a appearance_n this_o may_v carry_v at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o such_o a_o new_a government_n it_o will_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o mockery_n or_o confusion_n whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n overturn_v the_o main_a strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o discipline_n the_o defect_n hereof_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v repair_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o but_o without_o that_o no_o prospect_n appear_v of_o any_o overture_n towards_o it_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n whatever_o want_v of_o discipline_n any_o may_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o can_v complain_v of_o her_o breach_n of_o that_o unity_n therein_o which_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o maintain_v she_o neither_o invade_v
condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o communion_n before_o the_o reformation_n many_o of_o they_o groan_v under_o those_o oppression_n from_o which_o we_o be_v happy_o free_v nay_o whatever_o charitable_a allowance_n may_v still_o be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o now_o live_v within_o those_o boundary_n where_o they_o have_v little_a opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a and_o be_v under_o vaâ—â—_n prejudices_fw-la by_o contrary_a education_n and_o the_o severe_a awe_n over_o they_o now_o far_o i_o say_v these_o case_n may_v be_v pleadable_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o those_o bear_v and_o breed_v among_o we_o who_o have_v be_v treacherous_o delude_v into_o apostasy_n from_o we_o or_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o hereditary_a obstinate_a averseness_n to_o we_o against_o the_o clear_a conviction_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v no_o room_n for_o any_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v their_o crime_n or_o alleviate_v their_o doom_n which_o will_v be_v might_o increase_v when_o all_o manner_n of_o hide_a and_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la or_o open_a violence_n against_o the_o common_a right_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o moral_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v into_o a_o religious_a but_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o nation_n awaken_v with_o the_o effect_n hereof_o which_o it_o have_v sometime_o feel_v and_o often_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v have_v provide_v some_o severe_a law_n for_o a_o awe_n over_o they_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o exorbitant_a attempt_n ready_a to_o break_v through_o all_o ordinary_a enclosure_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o government_n no_o temper_n be_v more_o difficulty_n master_v or_o more_o mischievous_a if_o let_v loose_a than_o such_o a_o false_a fiery_a zeal_n which_o neglect_v burn_v all_o before_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v have_v be_v their_o treatment_n of_o we_o former_o or_o we_o may_v just_o apprehend_v will_v be_v still_o have_v they_o any_o opportunity_n which_o god_n pervent_a we_o ought_v not_o and_o hope_n shall_v not_o ever_o desist_v from_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n their_o real_a welfare_n and_o so_o of_o all_o our_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o therein_o their_o hearty_a union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o gods_n church_n where_o they_o live_v with_o the_o sincere_a renounciation_n of_o those_o dangerous_a error_n and_o practice_n that_o hitherto_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o conclusion_n instead_o of_o querulous_a expostulation_n or_o catch_v occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v that_o gracious_a providence_n which_o amid_o so_o many_o confusion_n disorder_n and_o corruption_n that_o prevail_v too_o much_o in_o most_o place_n â—ound_v about_o have_v place_v our_o lot_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o soil_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o goodly_a a_o heritage_n and_o safe_a retreat_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n who_o charity_n be_v as_o eminent_a as_o its_o faith_n and_o its_o order_n as_o signal_n as_o its_o purity_n who_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v its_o return_a enemy_n with_o the_o most_o tender_a compassion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o cherish_v its_o faithful_a friend_n with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o indulgent_a provision_n where_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o ensure_v our_o safety_n and_o encourage_v our_o proficiency_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a which_o upon_o former_a tâ—al_n of_o both_o the_o opposite_a extreme_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v see_v necessary_a to_o fâ—ee_v back_o into_o to_o repair_v the_o confusion_n and_o devastion_n they_o have_v bring_v and_o in_o its_o most_o dangerous_a convulsion_n here_o have_v find_v the_o ready_a cure_n and_o under_o who_o name_n her_o very_a enemy_n desire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o which_o final_o engage_v we_o to_o express_v our_o gratitude_n for_o so_o peculiar_a privilege_n by_o â—_o ready_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o fruitful_a improvement_n of_o all_o those_o happy_a advantage_n which_o we_o enjoy_v therein_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o pious_a virtuous_a peaceable_a and_o charitable_a conversation_n may_v be_v in_o some_o proportion_n as_o defensible_a and_o remarkable_a as_o the_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o or_o the_o benefit_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o will_v most_o effectual_o silence_v the_o captious_a cavil_n of_o our_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o more_o powerful_o invite_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n then_o all_o other_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n when_o their_o very_a sense_n will_v bear_v witness_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o some_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o unfeigned_a piety_n true_a holiness_n and_o universal_a probity_n god_n almighty_a increase_v their_o number_n more_o and_o more_o yet_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n this_o method_n will_v unquestionable_o ensure_v our_o own_o firm_a peace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a salvation_n hereafter_o here_o we_o keep_v certain_o within_o our_o own_o bound_n and_o may_v most_o safe_o and_o profitable_o spend_v all_o our_o zeal_n while_o other_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o divert_v it_o abroad_o to_o what_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o seem_v horrible_o nauseous_a to_o hear_v man_n quarrel_v fierce_o about_o the_o best_a church_n who_o live_v in_o the_o most_o open_a defiance_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o all_o denomination_n chargeable_a herewith_o yet_o whatever_o the_o case_n of_o other_o prove_v it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a and_o pious_a to_o bring_v it_o home_o and_o close_o to_o ourselves_o be_v our_o church_n or_o our_o profession_n never_o so_o much_o better_a than_o any_o other_o if_o we_o be_v not_o also_o suitable_o better_a than_o other_o man_n they_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o but_o by_o a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o its_o sacred_a prescription_n we_o shall_v justify_v our_o reformation_n throughout_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_v the_o calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o which_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n bring_v honour_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o a_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n mdc_o lxxxvi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_n between_o â—s_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o of_o great_a concernment_n then_o that_o about_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n we_o affirm_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o the_o church_n 10._o mat._n 4._o 10._o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o we_o may_v give_v to_o some_o excellent_a creature_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o host_n and_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v be_v think_v very_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a at_o least_o in_o deny_v to_o pay_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o in_o it_o by_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o patronage_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o give_v worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dispue_v which_o can_v never_o be_v compromise_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a of_o a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o incommunicable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v too_o dear_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v away_o in_o compliment_n to_o any_o church_n and_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o
appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v mistake_v that_o we_o be_v overnice_a and_o curious_a in_o refuse_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o be_v a_o much_o more_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a mistake_n then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v mistake_v we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o some_o religious_a courtship_n which_o we_o may_v innocent_o have_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o any_o express_a divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o this_o neglect_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o any_o design_a contempt_n and_o disregard_n of_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n but_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o jealousy_n for_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v it_o and_o that_o all_o good_a spirit_n who_o have_v such_o profound_a veneration_n for_o god_n will_v easy_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o some_o ceremony_n to_o themselves_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mistake_v and_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v in_o excuse_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o forbid_v all_o creature-worship_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o impartial_a reader_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o whatever_o apology_n it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o it_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o consider_v whither_o if_o their_o distinction_n and_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n can_v justify_v their_o worship_n of_o creature_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o discourse_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o i_o shall_v examine_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n section_n i._o that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o point_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v 1_o sect._n 1_o no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o god_n i_o shall_v principal_o confine_v myself_o to_o scripture_n evidence_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a authority_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o self_n evident_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n in_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o that_o supreme_a be_v who_o make_v and_o who_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o i_o find_v man_n reason_n very_o different_o about_o these_o matter_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a deity_n do_v not_o think_v it_o incongruous_a nor_o any_o affront_n or_o dimimition_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o ascribe_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o divinity_n nor_o to_o pay_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o we_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v his_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n or_o peculiar_a favourite_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o have_v corrupt_v christianity_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v so_o she_o defend_v herself_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v long_o since_o allege_v by_o celsus_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v very_o popular_a and_o have_v something_o so_o agreeable_a in_o they_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o admit_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o degree_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o proportionable_a reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a even_o to_o create_v excellency_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o power_n challenge_n and_o command_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a not_o only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o our_o immediate_a benefactor_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a being_n as_o the_o heathen_n believe_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n between_o we_o and_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o either_o by_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o their_o intercession_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v and_o do_v bestow_v a_o great_a many_o blessing_n on_o we_o it_o eem_v as_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o court_v a_o powerful_a favourite_n who_o by_o his_o interest_n and_o authority_n can_v obtain_v any_o request_n we_o make_v to_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n than_o the_o second_o 18._o 2._o col._n 18._o to_o a_o prince_n thus_o st._n paul_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o worship_v angel_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o immediate_o approach_v so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n as_o god_n be_v but_o make_v their_o address_n to_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o then_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v all_o other_o being_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v challenge_v any_o share_n in_o it_o be_v no_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o pay_v some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o favourite_n because_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o found_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o civil_a order_n so_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o civil_a respect_n proportion_v to_o the_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o preeminency_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o no_o prince_n will_v suffer_v his_o great_a favourite_n to_o usurp_v the_o prerogative_n honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o while_o they_o be_v content_v with_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o station_n this_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o all_o civil_a honour_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o only_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o inferior_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o person_n but_o though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n proper_a to_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o all_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o their_o different_a place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o common_a only_o to_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o action_n and_o have_v as_o different_a object_n as_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o those_o different_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n
of_o civil_a honour_n due_a to_o beast_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o some_o man_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v as_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o civil_a respect_n be_v to_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n be_v to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n however_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n yet_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a honour_n which_o no_o subject_n must_v presume_v to_o usurp_v without_o a_o grant_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o no_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o have_v any_o natural_a and_o inherent_a right_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o worship_v any_o creature_n without_o god_n command_n nor_o to_o pay_v any_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o but_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a external_a revelation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o i_o shall_v distinct_o examine_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n sect_n ii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n consider_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o be_v 1._o sect_n 3._o 1._o more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n confine_v â—_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o who_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o very_a good_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o matth._n 4._o 10._o deut._n 6._o 13._o deutr_n 10._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n they_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o law_n it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o without_o that_o addition_n of_o he_o only_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o interpretation_n and_o withal_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_n god_n we_o be_v command_v also_o to_o worship_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o indeed_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o septuagint_n 3._o 20_o exod._n 3._o render_v it_o plen_n emu_o beside_o i_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v universal_o conclude_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n make_v that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o go_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n to_o be_v have_v but_o whatever_o being_n they_o worship_v they_o make_v that_o their_o god_n by_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o in_o other_o place_n god_n express_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o nation_n 14_o deut._n 6._o 14_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n only_o because_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v we_o a_o general_a notion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v false_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 11._o jer._n 10._o 11._o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v be_v worship_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a god_n to_o such_o worshipper_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o they_o magnify_v she_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god._n the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o tempt_v he_o to_o his_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v idolater_n if_o they_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n still_o so_o he_o will_v but_o worship_v he_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v idolater_n still_o for_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o in_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o though_o we_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n worship_v their_o baalims_n and_o false_a god_n they_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o especial_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n though_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o inferior_a deity_n with_o he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v not_o urge_v his_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o enemy_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n but_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o equal_o exclude_v all_o creature_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n from_o any_o right_n to_o divine_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o else_o whither_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o answer_n to_o either_o and_o therefore_o include_v they_o both_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o too_o plain_a a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o that_o worship_n they_o pay_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n which_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v devil_n and_o apostate_n spirit_n
testament_n express_o tell_v what_o this_o idolatry_n be_v which_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v from_o some_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o any_o write_a law_n but_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v say_v will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o be_v but_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a convert_v as_o for_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o their_o natural_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n without_o be_v teach_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o guess_v what_o idolatry_n be_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n trust_v to_o their_o natural_a notion_n but_o give_v they_o express_v law_n about_o idolatry_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o we_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overrun_v by_o idolatrous_a worship_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o glory_n but_o give_v they_o a_o express_v positive_a law_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o repeal_v this_o law_n they_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o warn_v they_o against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n without_o give_v they_o any_o new_a law_n about_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o they_o already_o have_v sect_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o only_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n our_o saviour_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n disow_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o design_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v plerosai_fw-fr to_o fill_v it_o up_o by_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n 17._o 5._o mat._n 17._o of_o it_o by_o exchange_v a_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o real_a righteousness_n or_o by_o perfect_v its_o moral_a precept_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v renounce_v all_o such_o pretence_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o 31._o act_n 21._o 21._o 22._o rom_n 3._o 31._o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n indeed_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n attempt_v to_o have_v give_v any_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o have_v justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v give_v this_o express_a rule_n to_o examine_v all_o new_a doctrine_n by_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o 20._o isai_n 8._o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o rule_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isai_n 8_o 13._o 14._o and_o ch._n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n always_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o thö_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o great_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o though_o they_o preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n yet_o he_o add_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n 19_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 7._o 18._o 19_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v assign_v 11._o act_n 17._o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o he_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o can_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n without_o contradict_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n so_o that_o let_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o positive_a law_n or_o whatever_o man_n please_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o express_a law_n and_o christ_n never_o do_v contradict_v any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v no_o long_o oblige_v christian_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v perfect_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o by_o offer_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o circumcision_n wash_n purification_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o internal_a purity_n the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n never_o repeal_v any_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v it_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n but_o a_o destroy_v that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o that_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o positive_a law_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o abrogate_a without_o fulfil_v it_o 2._o yet_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o image_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n i_o observe_v
than_o the_o whole_a christian_a worship_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v by_o these_o type_n must_v be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n have_v some_o relation_n or_o other_o to_o this_o one_o temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o es_fw-mi kenosen_n en_fw-fr hemin_fw-fr tabernacle_v 3._o 2_o joh._n 19_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 14._o 2_o coloss_n 3._o among_o we_o as_o god_n former_o dwell_v in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a somatikos_fw-mi realy_a substantial_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n dwell_v by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n now_o if_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v among_o we_o in_o humane_a nature_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a worship_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v render_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n where_o all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o only_a through_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o without_o sacrifice_n their_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mediator_n but_o only_o he_o who_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o intercee_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n john_n observe_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n a_o mediator_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o mediator_n neither_o who_o mediate_a only_o by_o their_o prayer_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n such_o mediator_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o have_v only_o one_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n he_o and_o he_o only_o who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o priest_n and_o advocate_n on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v and_o can_v have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n whoever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o worship_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v reject_v most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o this_o manifest_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o true_a christian_a worship_n for_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o intercee_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o she_o spoil_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n by_o do_v more_o when_o she_o send_v we_o to_o the_o shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o so_o many_o several_a saint_n sure_o this_o can_v answer_v to_o that_o one_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v many_o temple_n and_o mercy-seat_n now_o as_o there_o be_v shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n when_o she_o advance_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n this_o contradict_v the_o type_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o have_v one_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o our_o typical_a high_a priest_n to_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n who_o never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o mediator_n as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n please_v to_o canonize_v they_o so_o that_o either_o the_o law_n be_v not_o typical_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v true_a christian_a worship_n six_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v argument_n enough_o against_o any_o such_o alteration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n for_o it_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o it_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ready_o grant_v and_o give_v their_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o
this_o be_v not_o do_v why_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o express_a law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v which_o law_n appropriate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o natural_a jew_n be_v can_v not_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v express_o repeat_v and_o express_v leave_v give_v to_o worship_v some_o other_o divine_a being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o at_o least_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believe_a jew_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v where_o christ_n by_o his_o legislative_a authority_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o have_v express_o repeal_v this_o law_n nay_o indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o repeal_v this_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o commission_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o i_o think_v the_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n can_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n without_o idolatry_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v command_v they_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o gentile_n convert_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o obligatory_a to_o all_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a christian_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n now_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o express_a law_n can_v be_v repeal_v only_o by_o a_o express_a law_n that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o must_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n till_o god_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o other_o being_n beside_o himself_o when_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o guess_v at_o his_o mind_n and_o dispute_v away_o a_o express_a law_n by_o some_o surmise_n and_o consequence_n how_o probable_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n a_o law_n signify_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n without_o and_o against_o a_o express_a law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o modesty_n ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v a_o express_a law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v direct_a proof_n but_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v some_o other_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v prove_v by_o some_o probable_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o plain_o teach_v nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v find_v way_n to_o escape_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o she_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o repeal_v and_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o patron_n of_o creature-worship_n think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n 2._o by_o distinction_n and_o 3._o by_o authority_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v whither_o all_o this_o have_v any_o force_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o be_v never_o express_o repeal_v 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o with_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o allege_v no_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o from_o scriptureâ—_n but_o because_o they_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v something_o else_o from_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v by_o a_o easy_a consequence_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n thus_o they_o very_o easy_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o present_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v one_o earth_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a saint_n who_o merit_n be_v very_o great_a do_v direct_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n that_o they_o deserve_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n from_o we_o as_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n that_o be_v by_o partake_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n by_o their_o advancement_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o think_v the_o demonstration_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o therefore_o invocat_n therefore_o bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ej_fw-la we_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la noster_fw-la redemptor_n &_o salvator_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxlium_fw-la que_fw-la confugere_fw-la conc._n trin._n 16._o 25._o the_o invocat_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n it_o humble_o to_o invock_n the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o suplicant_n and_o to_o â—â—y_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o help_n and_o aid_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o only_a not_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n but_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n now_o how_o they_o prove_v all_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v but_o my_o inquiry_n be_v whither_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o express_a law_n and_o if_o
they_o be_v true_o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a vain_a thing_n either_o for_o god_n or_o man_n to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o gentleman_n will_v prove_v by_o such_o kiâ—â—_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o by_o some_o mean_v unknown_a to_o we_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n heaâ—_n all_o oâ—r_n vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n not_o i_o hope_v if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o it_o these_o argument_n aâ—_n most_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o noâ—_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n though_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o those_o be_v powerful_a reason_n indeed_o which_o can_v justify_v saint-worship_n against_o the_o express_a law_n and_o declare_v will_n of_o god_n can_v they_o first_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o this_o law_n be_v never_o formal_o repeal_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o disappear_v of_o itself_o and_o oblidge_n no_o long_o since_o the_o discovery_n such_o reason_n as_o these_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o validity_n in_o their_o argument_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v take_v place_n against_o a_o express_a law_n till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v for_o 2._o if_o a_o express_a law_n may_v be_v disobey_v as_o often_o as_o man_n fancy_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v this_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o make_v law_n and_o make_v every_o subject_a a_o judge_n whither_o the_o law_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o since_o every_o man_n believe_v his_o own_o reason_n to_o be_v best_a every_o man_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o no_o prince_n make_v a_o law_n but_o what_o he_o apprehend_v some_o reason_n for_o and_o to_o oppose_v any_o man_n private_a reason_n against_o a_o law_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o private_a man_n reason_n against_o the_o public_a reason_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a to_o oppose_v our_o reason_n against_o a_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o reason_n of_o creature_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v law_n without_o reason_n and_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o may_v as_o easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v expect_v that_o those_o law_n he_o make_v without_o reason_n shall_v be_v obey_v without_o reason_n also_o and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o their_o reason_n can_v repeal_v a_o law_n nor_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o become_v every_o creature_n to_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o â—ighest_a reason_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o a_o express_a law_n while_o this_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n as_o it_o must_v do_v till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n to_o urge_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o since_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v beside_o himself_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n it_o will_v never_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o we_o can_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a argument_n prove_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o 3._o especial_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o whatever_o reason_n may_v be_v pretend_v on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o it_o most_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n whâ—ch_n fide_fw-la he_o will_v choose_v as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a and_o necessary_a reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o god_n may_v either_o allow_v or_o forbid_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o please_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v either_o and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n may_v forbid_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v actual_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o reason_v about_o it_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a whatever_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v by_o mere_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o most_o necessary_o be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o law_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o law_n to_o be_v repeal_v she_o justify_v her_o worship_n by_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v from_o their_o most_o celebrate_a doctor_n and_o some_o of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n whereon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n find_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o ask_v then_o whither_o these_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v they_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o our_o duty_n no_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o own_o the_o most_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la good_a &_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o but_o say_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o our_o worship_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a object_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n whither_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o can_v challenge_v no_o worship_n and_o we_o must_v give_v none_o if_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o angel_n by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v where_o or_o when_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o law_n be_v repeal_v a_o hundred_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n against_o a_o express_a law_n not_o to_o do_v it_o
prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o those_o god_n which_o be_v then_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n will_v any_o one_o in_o they_o wit_n hence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a race_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o new_a god_n be_v not_o as_o well_o forbid_v by_o this_o general_a law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o law_n be_v give_v if_o this_o be_v true_a possible_o pagan_a rome_n itself_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o god_n may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o give_v the_o law_n 3._o now_o since_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o appear_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a being_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n we_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v we_o in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v away_o any_o law_n of_o god_n humane_a law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o for_o a_o distinction_n do_v either_o confine_n and_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v the_o law_n and_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o distinguish_v upon_o a_o law_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o make_v it_o if_o the_o law_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o we_o have_v power_n if_o we_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a distinction_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o good_a spirit_n god_n with_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a good_a spirit_n with_o a_o subordinate_a and_o relative_a worship_n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n upon_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o own_v and_o therefore_o since_o those_o distinction_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n against_o a_o express_a law_n 3._o the_o next_o course_n the_o papist_n take_v to_o justify_v their_o creature-worship_n in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o law_n which_o express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o matter_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o this_o for_o i_o believe_v all_o mankind_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a can_v repeal_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o person_n as_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n no_o other_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o repeal_v this_o law_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o lawgiver_n but_o of_o witness_n the_o church_n never_o pretend_v in_o former_a age_n to_o make_v or_o to_o repeal_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o it_o when_o they_o please_v but_o indeed_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o and_o not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n but_o then_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o competent_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o converse_v with_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o creature-worship_n in_o those_o age_n we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o who_o come_v after_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o particular_a â—itations_n which_o learned_a man_n know_v where_o to_o find_v since_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o those_o age_n against_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v some_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o in_o their_o oration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interpret_v to_o be_v prayer_n to_o they_o but_o though_o other_o challenge_n see_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n learned_a man_n have_v vindicate_v those_o passage_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o solemn_a and_o formal_a invocation_n which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n towards_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o that_o these_o father_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n this_o be_v no_o where_n pretend_v by_o they_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v better_a record_n of_o former_a time_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o as_o contradict_v all_o the_o record_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o and_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o few_o who_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 2._o nay_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o these_o father_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n they_o no_o where_n say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o other_o record_n let_v they_o show_v i_o any_o council_n before_o or_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o father_n live_v that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n which_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n in_o in_o those_o day_n which_o allow_v this_o worship_n and_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v those_o man_n must_v be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o believe_v this_o who_o will_v without_o any_o other_o evidence_n judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n only_o from_o some_o extravagant_a slight_n of_o poet_n and_o orator_n and_o if_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n methinks_v we_o may_v as_o well_o live_v without_o it_o still_o and_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v
that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n they_o allege_v mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o rhetorical_a flourish_n as_o they_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o unknown_a worship_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o some_o few_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n without_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o to_o change_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n contrary_a as_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n believe_v to_o a_o express_a divine_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n 3._o nay_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o where_o dogmatical_o and_o positive_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o a_o good_a reasonable_a presumption_n that_o these_o father_n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o what_o they_o say_v how_o liable_a soever_o their_o word_n may_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n gregâ—ry_n nazianzen_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v you_o call_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o constantius_n do_v this_o father_n any_o where_n assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v a_o hundred_o such_o say_n as_o these_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age._n thus_o be_v his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o bespeak_v she_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o she_o know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o if_o holy_a soul_n gorg._n greg._n naz._n orat._n 2._o in_o gorg._n do_v receive_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o know_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o that_o then_o she_o will_v kind_o accept_v that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o her_o praise_n instead_o of_o other_o funeral_n ocsequâ—es_v be_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o gorgonia_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o only_o desire_v if_o she_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o she_o which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a she_o do_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o whereas_o in_o that_o very_a age_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o define_v prayer_n by_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n make_v 10._o basil_n orat_fw-la in_fw-la julit_fw-la martyr_n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 1._o the_o oratione_fw-la chrys_n in_o genes_n homil._n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr clvit_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 22_o cap._n 10._o by_o devout_a soul_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o request_n offer_v with_o supplication_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a definition_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o invoke_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o worship_v â—5_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n â—5_n god_n honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age._n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o principle_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n can_v never_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o through_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v begin_v abouâ—_n this_o time_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o small_a appearance_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o age_n much_o less_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o think_v after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o innovation_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o since_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o never_o be_v express_o repeal_v whatever_o plausible_a reason_n â—ay_v be_v urge_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o declare_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o 24._o article_n 24._o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o in_o most_o other_o 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o point_n differ_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o mercer_n a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n at_o paris_n be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o say_v temere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o among_o we_o have_v do_v rash_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o very_o often_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o our_o people_n understand_v and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o our_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o 14._o in_o 1._o ep._n corinth_n c._n 14._o priest_n and_o people_n and_o not_o in_o latin_a other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n be_v new_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o doctrine_n require_v it_o diaboli_fw-la calliditatem_fw-la sâ—pit_fw-la smell_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therein_o receive_v it_o by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o late_a author_n say_v 14._o stapleton_n quaest_n quodl_v quaest_n 2._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o â—nnot_v 263._o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o 14._o with_o what_o consistence_n soever_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v speak_v to_o truth_n and_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a speak_v with_o consistence_n enough_o to_o the_o opinion_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n the_o present_a standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o note_a person_n of_o their_o 15._o cone_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o dr._n pierce_n c._n 15._o church_n though_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o seem_v
hold_v a_o vulgar_a tongue_n necessary_a in_o divine_a service_n and_o do_v both_o absolute_o forbid_v their_o own_o missal_n to_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a than_o not_o at_o all_o say_v one_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n say_v a_o second_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o case_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a say_v a_o four_o and_o if_o so_o why_o this_o diligent_a 86â—_n cassander_n de_fw-mi off_o pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 86â—_n care_n to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v it_o why_o this_o outcry_n against_o it_o why_o this_o severity_n what_o need_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o anathema_n of_o council_n what_o need_v such_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o vladislaus_n of_o bohemia_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o translation_n of_o their_o missal_n when_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o public_a service_n be_v institute_v iâ—_n we_o consult_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n or_o â—athâ—rs_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o its_o anathema_n be_v under_o a_o precedent_n and_o great_a oâ—â—_n even_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anatâ—emâ—_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o anathema_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o council_n the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o best_a time_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o latter_a age_n whither_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v end_v as_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n 24._o art_n 24._o of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repuguant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n â—â—_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o whatever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o edinburgh_n re_n print_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o truth_n afirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v direct_o to_o make_v man_n more_o pious_a and_o devout_a more_o penitent_a and_o mortify_a more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o every_o way_n of_o better_a life_n than_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v man_n up_o to_o this_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o intend_v to_o govern_v man_n action_n and_o reform_v their_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o direct_v their_o belief_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_a for_o whereas_o they_o design_v especial_o to_o exalt_v the_o passion_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n above_o itself_o by_o commend_v the_o high_a and_o pompous_a virtue_n thereby_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o great_a design_n and_o to_o appear_v bold_a and_o brave_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o humble_a lowly_a and_o mortify_a virtue_n which_o will_v reduce_v the_o mind_n to_o itself_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o due_a bound_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o another_o life_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o often_o urge_v for_o herself_o or_o with_o great_a confidence_n pretend_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o a_o good_a life_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o severe_a rule_n and_o order_n the_o austerity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o penance_n the_o strict_a and_o mortify_v life_n the_o constancy_n and_o incessancy_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o they_o and_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o that_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o which_o these_o practice_n be_v enjoin_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a by_o such_o excellent_a fruitâ—_n and_o that_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o like_a that_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n so_o often_o make_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_n concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o best_a age_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o preâ—â—â—ce_n to_o devotion_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o deficient_a also_o in_o regularity_n of_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o true_a foundation_n lay_v for_o such_o devotion_n as_o god_n accept_v nor_o that_o strict_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o nor_o that_o real_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n befit_v a_o true_o christian_a spirit_n i_o will_v discourse_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o devotion_n the_o motive_n to_o it_o or_o assistance_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o and_o on_o which_o she_o be_v use_v to_o magnify_v herself_o 2._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o just_a exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o such_o their_o pretence_n 3._o and_o then_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v true_a devotion_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v show_v what_o excellent_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o on_o a_o good_a life_n among_o we_o first_o though_o devotion_n be_v proper_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o it_o stop_v there_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a act_n which_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o natural_a and_o proper_a expression_n or_o else_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o devout_a temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v call_v act_n of_o devotion_n and_o all_o the_o commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n on_o account_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n
devotion_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v by_o it_o purchase_v heaven_n not_o only_o to_o yourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o 9_o their_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o devotion_n say_v they_o for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a scope_n and_o occasion_n for_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o more_o good_a more_o person_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v by_o our_o prayer_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o and_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n penance_n and_o absolution_n they_o look_v on_o as_o so_o necessary_a to_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o show_n of_o it_o where_o these_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v so_o strict_o require_v they_o say_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o shame_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o penance_n be_v also_o impose_v present_o on_o they_o will_v sure_o make_v man_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_v again_o when_o they_o see_v it_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v or_o despond_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o weight_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o strive_v more_o earnest_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n give_v they_o absolution_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n encourage_v their_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o exciting_a their_o fear_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o method_n both_o to_o allure_v to_o force_v and_o to_o shame_v man_n into_o amendment_n last_o they_o insist_v much_o also_o on_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o truth_n and_o succession_n unity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o it_o as_o mighty_a help_n and_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o devotion_n when_o they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o authority_n right_o perform_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n be_v due_o execute_v and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a practice_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v either_o encourage_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o devotion_n or_o assi_v or_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o it_o give_v more_o room_n or_o afford_v better_a occasion_n for_o it_o or_o else_o show_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o want_v these_o want_v also_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n matter_n opportunity_n and_o argâ—â—â—ts_n for_o devotion_n so_o that_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o dispute_v concern_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v a_o more_o devout_a people_n whatever_o their_o belief_n iâ—_n their_o practy_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o self_n denial_n and_o mortification_n command_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o reverent_o serve_v among_o they_o than_o he_o be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o take_v more_o pain_n be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v most_o secure_a of_o god_n acceptance_n these_o be_v i_o think_v indeed_o the_o most_o that_o they_o do_v urge_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o this_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v such_o as_o may_v perhaps_o be_v very_o take_v at_o first_o fight_n with_o some_o people_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o regularity_n strictness_n and_o severity_n or_o else_o of_o be_v proper_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o devotion_n for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v oâ—d_v or_o big_a especial_o if_o other_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n high_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v it_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o such_o specious_a pretence_n some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o spoil_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o always_o they_o â—rr_v in_o some_o matterial_a part_n or_o circumstance_n and_o take_v altogether_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o evidence_n any_o true_a devout_a temper_n either_o design_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o church_n or_o actual_o work_v in_o the_o people_n much_o less_o do_v they_o bespeak_v great_a devotion_n than_o be_v require_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a sir_n edwin_n sandye_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o contrive_v its_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o fit_v every_o temper_n and_o inclination_n good_a or_o bad_a then_o to_o work_v any_o real_a good_a effect_n on_o any_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v several_a thing_n which_o open_o agree_v with_o and_o please_v the_o profane_a and_o debauch_a so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o suit_n with_o and_o graâ—ifle_v the_o melancholy_a temper_n where_o the_o devout_o dispose_v may_v find_v somewhat_o a_o agreeable_a retreat_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a of_o their_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a end_n to_o please_v and_o quiet_v the_o people_n then_o real_o to_o advance_v true_a piety_n to_o god_n and_o devotion_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n together_o it_o do_v not_o design_n to_o promote_v serious_a and_o true_a devotion_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v for_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o church_n though_o sometime_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o utmost_a severity_n as_o necessary_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n to_o give_v all_o liberty_n and_o let_v the_o reinâ—_n loose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o â—ear_v they_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n for_o religion_n for_o all_o such_o irregular_a heat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a principle_n or_o a_o distemper_a constitution_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o person_n sometime_o desperate_o dissolute_a and_o debauch_a and_o at_o othertime_n intolerable_o strict_a and_o severe_a and_o this_o interchangeable_o and_o often_o i_o shall_v much_o question_v his_o strictness_n whither_o it_o be_v sincere_a if_o his_o sense_n of_o piety_n be_v real_a it_o will_v be_v more_o last_a and_o uniform_a and_o therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o think_v i_o may_v look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o severity_n rather_o to_o act_v a_o part_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n and_o occasion_n then_o to_o be_v real_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o such_o strictness_n will_v represent_v he_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o true_a devotion_n be_v in_o any_o of_o that_o communion_n aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o somewhat_o else_o then_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o boast_v most_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v little_a that_o be_v true_o commendable_a much_o that_o be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o if_o their_o best_a thing_n be_v no_o better_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a if_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v shameful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 2_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o show_v what_o we_o have_v just_o to_o except_v against_o their_o forementioned_a pretence_n to_o devotion_n 1._o as_o for_o monkery_n in_o general_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o call_v it_o status_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la &_o religiosus_fw-la as_o if_o beside_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o nothing_o else_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o religious_a we_o confess_v that_o scarce_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v
not_o any_o provision_n make_v or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o monastry_n or_o religious_a house_n or_o public_a place_n of_o retirement_n for_o devout_a people_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v again_o ever_o settle_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o rash_a as_o utter_o to_o abhor_v and_o throw_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o monastries_n shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a among_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n as_o any_o great_a help_n to_o devotion_n or_o a_o instance_n of_o true_a religion_n prevail_v where_o they_o be_v find_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o almost_o three_o century_n pass_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n antony_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o way_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o that_o do_v lead_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a severe_a course_n and_o deny_v themselves_o much_o of_o the_o perhaps_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o life_n but_o these_o be_v not_o monk_n or_o the_o modern_a ascetick_n though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o more_o instance_n than_o this_o to_o impose_v some_o new_a thing_n on_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o good_a and_o reverend_a old_a name_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a asteâ—icks_n or_o mortify_v man_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o present_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a vow_n distinct_a from_o or_o above_o that_o of_o their_o baptism_n for_o whatever_o their_o general_a course_n of_o life_n be_v they_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o break_v their_o rule_n sometime_o in_o order_n to_o extraordinary_a charity_n or_o when_o a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o of_o do_v more_o good_a as_o be_v record_v particular_o concern_v spiridion_n a_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o life_n but_o take_v such_o a_o severe_a course_n on_o themselves_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o on_o some_o special_a occasion_n as_o the_o nazarite_n of_o old_a do_v to_o humble_a and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o and_z as_o st._n paul_n advise_v the_o marry_a but_o not_o to_o continue_v always_o so_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o and_o they_o reckon_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n praise_v worthy_a for_o every_o act_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v voluntary_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o force_n themselves_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o still_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v vary_v from_o this_o method_n sometime_o and_o on_o occasion_n will_v indulge_v themselves_o a_o great_a though_o still_o a_o lawful_a liberty_n they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n nor_o place_v perfection_n in_o beggary_n but_o reckon_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o even_o the_o outward_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v well_o employ_v according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o remember_v that_o say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v nor_o do_v they_o vow_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v chastity_n but_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o chaste_a in_o wedlock_n and_o as_o for_o obedience_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n vow_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o of_o any_o other_o obedience_n due_a from_o they_o but_o only_o to_o their_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o lawful_a command_v they_o reckon_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o regular_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o distinct_a rule_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v even_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n rule_v apparent_o do_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v such_o religious_a man_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n who_o practise_v a_o strict_a devotion_n than_o other_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hallow_a by_o they_o the_o more_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a instant_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o by_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o negligence_n and_o viciousness_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o many_o such_o as_o these_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v now_o among_o we_o who_o yet_o utter_o dislike_v the_o popish_a monkery_n and_o if_o by_o the_o monastic_a life_n all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o design_v it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o let_v man_n deny_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v and_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o restraint_n of_o themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a self_n denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n under_o and_o thereby_o get_v a_o better_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v so_o strict_a and_o holy_a a_o life_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n particular_o to_o this_o purpose_n nay_o though_o a_o man_n do_v take_v on_o he_o all_o these_o vowâ—_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o his_o bishop_n or_o confessor_n who_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o proper_a person_n in_o the_o case_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o religion_n state_n unless_o he_o vow_v obedience_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o live_n so_o strict_o nor_o vow_v to_o live_v strict_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v their_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a order_n and_o live_v under_o such_o and_o such_o rule_n that_o be_v so_o meritorious_a so_o that_o by_o monkery_n indeed_o monkery_n be_v encourage_v and_o some_o politic_a and_o secular_a design_n answer_v but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o principal_o design_v or_o intend_v but_o to_o discourse_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v especial_o remarkable_a first_o the_o seclude_v and_o perhaps_o eremetical_a way_n of_o live_v which_o they_o lead_v second_o the_o constancy_n and_o regularity_n of_o devotion_n practise_v there_o three_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v little_a of_o true_a devotion_n that_o i_o can_v discover_v in_o any_o of_o these_o first_o their_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o desert_n be_v no_o very_o proper_a instance_n of_o their_o devotion_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n else_o he_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o what_o be_v amiss_o or_o want_v in_o it_o nor_o how_o even_o to_o apply_v and_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o his_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o shut_v up_o always_o in_o a_o monastery_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o difilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o much_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o such_o a_o seclude_v life_n he_o may_v escape_v one_o kind_n of_o temptation_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v be_v at_o least_o as_o liable_a to_o the_o two_o other_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o temper_n as_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o avoid_v some_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o other_o sourness_n moroseness_n melancholy_a censoriousness_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n
the_o true_a and_o ancient_a notion_n of_o penance_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o its_o be_v impose_v and_o perform_v after_o absolution_n for_o penance_n according_a to_o their_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n prescribe_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v grievious_o offend_v as_o a_o proper_a method_n for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o testify_v his_o own_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o aversation_n to_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o their_o penance_n be_v always_o public_a and_o indeed_o be_v it_o by_o public_a penance_n only_o that_o all_o these_o so_o good_a end_n can_v possible_o be_v answer_v but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o offender_n be_v pardon_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o any_o grief_n for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v absolve_v it_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o own_o honesty_n and_o generosity_n whither_o he_o will_v perform_v any_o penance_n for_o his_o sin_n nay_o indeed_o so_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o appear_v severe_a against_o sin_n or_o cruel_a to_o the_o sinner_n that_o when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o will_v have_v revive_v this_o discipline_n by_o enact_v public_a penance_n they_o be_v violent_o oppose_v and_o overrule_v though_o st._n gregory_n a_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o their_o casuist_n since_o teach_v that_o a_o confessor_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoin_v a_o public_a penance_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o blush_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o no_o such_o penance_n must_v be_v impose_v by_o which_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o confessor_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n darr_fw-mi not_o reveal_v or_o discover_v it_o three_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o must_v needs_o rather_o encourage_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n then_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o will_v spoil_v all_o true_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o due_a regard_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o commandment_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a which_o be_v so_o very_o inconsiderable_a that_o a_o 4._o escobar_n tract_n 2._o exam._n 1._o cap._n 4._o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o make_v up_o one_o mortal_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o discover_v whither_o a_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a so_o that_o man_n be_v in_o wonderful_a danger_n of_o be_v cheat_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o habitual_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o stain_v leave_v by_o former_a voluntary_a sin_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o 2._o escobar_n tract_n 2._o exam._n 1._o cap._n 2._o habitual_a goodness_n but_o have_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o create_v this_o habit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a repentance_n or_o course_n of_o life_n require_v to_o get_v pardon_n for_o habitual_a sin_n but_o a_o few_o or_o perhaps_o one_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n will_v serve_v so_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o better_a he_o may_v and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o true_a prudence_n to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n betimes_o for_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a only_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o precede_v the_o habit_n all_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v it_o will_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o as_o such_o can_v be_v esteem_v only_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o they_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o command_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o many_o case_n but_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o her_o command_n as_o to_o make_v the_o disobedience_n to_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v those_o of_o the_o church_n so_o marriage_n have_v be_v adjudge_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n then_o fornication_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o vow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n more_o oblige_v to_o obstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o according_o for_o marriage_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v but_o for_o fornication_n he_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o secret_o among_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n and_o irregularity_n of_o it_o be_v do_v away_o by_o absolution_n indeed_o they_o bring_v almost_o all_o sin_n under_o the_o head_n of_o discipline_n not_o only_o by_o pretend_v to_o give_v pardon_n and_o dispensation_n for_o most_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v but_o also_o when_o they_o compare_v sin_n they_o be_v always_o most_o earnest_a against_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n so._n v._o g._n when_o escobar_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o if_o i_o communicate_v unworthy_o at_o easter_n he_o answer_v that_o by_o so_o do_v i_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v what_o i_o be_o immediate_o bind_v to_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n and_o preparation_n so_o strict_o enjoin_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o in_o innumerable_a other_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v indeed_o they_o create_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n but_o thereby_o make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n four_o their_o very_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a on_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a devotion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o outward_a act_n will_v suffice_v in_o many_o case_n though_o nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n go_v along_o with_o it_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n escobar_n from_o coninth_n and_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o neither_o a_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a attention_n be_v require_v when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o they_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v viz._n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o hide_a case_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o if_o in_o prayer_n only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n with_o this_o other_o most_o cogent_a comparison_n that_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o prayer_n only_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o prayer_n though_o without_o the_o intention_n as_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n of_o a_o idol_n though_o without_o the_o intention_n be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mind_n what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n or_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o commendation_n and_o accomplishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n or_o satisfy_v of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o draw_v nigh_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n blame_v the_o jew_n for_o so_o do_v indeed_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o superficial_a christian_n will_v this_o doctrine_n make_v that_o a_o pharisee_n will_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a man_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o no-necessity_n of_o attention_n at_o prayer_n they_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o provide_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o
matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o be_v significant_a of_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v and_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o temper_n in_o we_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o by_o they_o we_o use_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v if_o they_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o fit_a though_o indeed_o often_o to_o other_o and_o better_a purpose_n we_o pray_v constant_o but_o only_o for_o the_o live_n for_o we_o look_v on_o the_o dead_a as_o past_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o past_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o practise_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v make_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ghostly_a council_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n we_o reckon_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n then_o a_o duty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n unless_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o we_o can_v help_v that_o we_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o disallow_a not_o of_o penance_n but_o advise_v people_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o merit_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n for_o it_o be_v our_o amendment_n and_o not_o our_o punishment_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o and_o we_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n proportionable_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o strain_v they_o too_o high_a lest_o man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o deter_v from_o they_o or_o acquiesce_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o render_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n ridiculous_a by_o a_o imprudent_a management_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o we_o reckon_v our_o baptism_n with_o water_n perfect_a without_o oil_n or_o spital_n we_o grutch_v not_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o celebrate_v solitary_a communion_n nor_o admire_v whisper_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n so_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a or_o material_a in_o short_a in_o the_o holy_a office_n themselves_o and_o the_o behaviour_n which_o our_o church_n require_v they_o be_v celebrate_v with_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a propriety_n observable_a agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n expressive_a of_o our_o sense_n consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a respect_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o exciting_a of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o full_o afford_v and_o press_v on_o men._n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v all_o our_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o mean_a people_n understand_v but_o have_v it_o so_o contrive_v by_o frequent_a response_n that_o every_o person_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o and_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n almighty_a but_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v require_v to_o join_v his_o assent_n to_o every_o short_a prayer_n by_o a_o distinct_a amen_o with_o we_o the_o same_o service_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o another_o life_n however_o different_a their_o circumstance_n and_o concern_v be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v constant_a prayer_n in_o every_o parish_n weekly_o at_o least_o in_o many_o daily_a with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n frequent_o administer_v nay_o every_o sunday_n not_o only_o in_o cathedral_n but_o in_o several_a college_n and_o private_a parish_n church_n and_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o where_n more_o practical_a sermon_n fit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o man_n without_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n then_o among_o we_o whither_o good_a and_o free_a learning_n be_v any_o where_n more_o encourage_v or_o where_o better_a care_n be_v take_v foâ—_n the_o due_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o one's_o hand_n with_o we_o and_o other_o excellent_a book_n make_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saiâ—â—â—_n st._n bonaventure_n psalter_n and_o other_o such_o book_n which_o be_v real_o libel_n against_o christianity_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a book_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v to_o their_o people_n for_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o read_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o license_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o must_v own_v it_o as_o sin_n to_o his_o priest_n at_o his_o next_o confession_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o bless_a opportunity_n afford_v so_o constant_o and_o such_o prudent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o case_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o i_o thank_v god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o people_n be_v general_o very_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o will_v be_v more_o so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o division_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o raise_v among_o we_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o we_o urge_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o â—_o though_o our_o church_n know_v her_o power_n very_o well_o yet_o she_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o ensorce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o explain_v illustrate_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n but_o never_o to_o set_v up_o her_o own_o command_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o dread_v a_o excommunication_n it_o be_v sammum_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o foretaste_n or_o forestalling_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o for_o a_o world_n to_o lie_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v inflict_v only_o for_o contempt_n yet_o we_o warn_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occaâ—ion_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o value_v what_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v under_o they_o be_v so_o very_o unjust_a and_o groundless_a four_o and_o last_o as_o only_o the_o true_a object_n of_o devotion_n be_v here_o worship_v only_o proper_a expression_n allow_v all_o useful_a help_v afford_v so_o also_o the_o great_a stress_n be_v laâ—d_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n end_v and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o devotion_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n our_o great_a creatâ—â—_n and_o benefactor_n to_o get_v his_o blessing_n and_o to_o work_v ourselves_o up_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o â—â—indâ—_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v in_o our_o service_n importunate_a without_o vanity_n or_o impertinency_n long_o without_o tediousness_n or_o idle_a repetition_n only_o we_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n often_o that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o service_n may_v be_v without_o that_o perfect_a form_n and_o also_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o seldom_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n that_o every_o man_n must_v work_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v only_o by_o a_o proxy_n too_o we_o put_v our_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o
be_v to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v no_o testimony_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o miracle_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o profane_a author_n nor_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o thing_n call_v a_o miracle_n but_o what_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o sense_n a_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n evident_a to_o sense_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n and_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o something_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o condition_n transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v no_o miracle_n it_o will_v indeed_o be_v very_o supernatural_a but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n sensible_a otherwise_o iâ—_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n now_o that_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n shall_v real_o be_v wrought_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a but_o not_o to_o sense_n for_o our_o sense_n perceive_v no_o change_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o our_o sense_n remain_v just_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v remain_v to_o all_o appearance_n just_a as_o it_o be_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o wonder_n in_o it_o we_o wonder_v indeed_o when_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a thing_n do_v but_o no_o man_n wonder_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o do_v so_o that_o transubstantiation_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o a_o miracle_n be_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v work_v that_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o face_n man_n down_o that_o he_o work_v it_o and_o the_o fortune_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v magnify_v their_o priest_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v they_o can_v work_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n yet_o i_o can_v understand_v â—he_n reason_n of_o it_o for_o when_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v than_o it_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o all_o appearance_n be_v no_o miracle_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o a_o popish_a priest_n may_v not_o work_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v or_o if_o he_o can_v buâ—_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o for_o sure_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_a than_o to_o let_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o to_o make_v it_o just_a what_o be_v before_o every_o man_n every_o day_n may_v work_v ten_o thousand_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o pretend_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o produce_v our_o objection_n against_o ii_o ii_o it_o which_o will_v be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a probability_n of_o divine_a revelation_n on_o its_o side_n for_o that_o will_v weigh_v down_o all_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o probability_n and_o credit_n of_o its_o divine_a revelation_n but_o i_o object_n against_o a_o doctrine_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n the_o objection_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o second_o the_o monstrous_a and_o insupportable_a absurdity_n of_o it_o first_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a 1._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o remember_v that_o tully_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a sense_n instance_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o eat_v god_n as_o the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n and_o so_o stupid_a a_o apprehension_n as_o he_o think_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o 3._o of_o de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n 3._o when_o we_o call_v say_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n we_o use_v but_o the_o common_a language_n but_o do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v god_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o extravagant_a a_o folly_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a say_n of_o averro_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n who_o live_v after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v entertain_v among_o christian_n and_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n blush_n if_o she_o can_v 1._o can_v diony_n carthus_n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o art_n 1._o i_o have_v travel_v say_v he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v find_v divers_a sect_n but_o so_o sottish_a a_o sect_n or_o law_n i_o never_o find_v as_o be_v the_o sect._n of_o the_o christian_n because_o with_o their_o own_o tooth_n they_o devour_v their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v we_o god_n but_o it_o be_v civil_o say_v of_o they_o let_v we_o make_v god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o god_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v thus_o to_o expose_v faith_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a doctrine_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o 10._o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n with_o all_o the_o legerdemain_n and_o juggle_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n among_o which_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o call_v a_o miracle_n and_o we_o a_o cheat_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o common_a juggle_a word_n of_o hocus_fw-la pocus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o trick_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o such_o contempt_n by_o this_o foolish_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o they_o have_v they_o bring_v the_o mosâ—_n sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a likewise_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o real_a barbarousness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n literal_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n st._n austin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o the_o impiety_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n extenuate_v but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o by_o its_o be_v do_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v real_o do_v and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o
be_v omit_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v now_o 2._o from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o the_o eucharistick_a form_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o of_o late_a for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mention_n either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o ritual_a nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o it_o as_o in_o their_o breviary_n cassander_n lyturgic_a cassander_n cassandri_n lyturgic_a have_v collect_v together_o most_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a nor_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a one_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o but_o this_o be_v perfect_o add_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a into_o the_o roman_a lyturgy_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n which_o have_v alter_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n boileau_n find_v this_o though_o a_o negative_a argument_n press_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v but_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o require_v we_o to_o produce_v a_o rubric_n against_o it_o when_o no_o body_n think_v of_o that_o which_o after-superstition_n bring_v in_o he_o will_v fain_o therefore_o find_v something_o in_o a_o old_a liturgy_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o that_o of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o meet_v with_o abundant_a place_n for_o their_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o solemn_a office_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrisostomes_n which_o he_o own_v to_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n late_a than_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o produce_v a_o place_n proskynusin_n place_n boil_v l._n 2._o p._n 74._o â—x_v chrysost_n liturg-eita_a proskynei_n ho_o hiereus_fw-la kaiâ—ho_fw-la â—iaconos_fw-la en_fw-fr ho_o ensti_fw-la â—opon_n kai_o ho_o â—aos_n homoios_fw-la panta_v meet_v eulabeias_fw-la proskynusin_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n worship_n in_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o likewise_o the_o pâ—â—ple_n but_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o or_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o determine_v this_o as_o they_o have_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o missal_n where_o it_o be_v express_o several_a time_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n adorare_fw-la sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la rom._n missal_n coopertâ—_n calice_n sacramentum_fw-la adâ—rare_fw-la &_o genuflexus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la but_o here_o in_o st._n chrysos_n liturgy_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n liturg._n sinner_n ho_o theos_n hilastheti_fw-la moi_fw-fr hamartolon_fw-mi chrysos_fw-la liturg._n but_o in_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pray_v to_o precart_n to_o stans_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la intentis_fw-la precart_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v and_o account_v it_o as_o true_a irreligion_n not_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o that_o as_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o christ_n so_o the_o lyturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n the_o worship_n be_v only_o before_o the_o holy_a table_n jacobt_n table_n proskynusin_n emprosthentes_fw-la hagias_fw-la tâ—apezet_n lyturg._n s._n jacobt_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o hope_v boileau_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n itself_o if_o what_o ever_o we_o worship_v before_o be_v the_o very_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n but_o it_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o this_o worship_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o this_o adoration_n be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v several_a very_o ancient_a custom_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o it_o now_o and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o as_o a_o god_n it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o usual_a for_o christian_n to_o reserve_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o some_o of_o the_o element_n the_o bread_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o tertullian_n reservato_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la and_o from_o st._n cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la who_o report_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v undue_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o it_o home_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v whither_o this_o custom_n have_v not_o something_o of_o superstition_n in_o it_o whither_o in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o of_o use_n but_o have_v the_o church_n then_o think_v of_o it_o â—as_v the_o papist_n do_v now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v private_a christian_n to_o have_v do_v this_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o hardly_o to_o have_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v this_o private_a reservation_n of_o the_o element_n that_o out_o of_o profound_a veneration_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o they_o whole_o deny_v one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v inject_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n the_o send_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n who_o be_v this_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o know_a story_n of_o serapion_n 34._o serapion_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 34._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n send_v it_o to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o 24._o and_o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o it_o be_v send_v also_o to_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v remote_a in_o the_o country_n and_o private_a place_n which_o custom_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n these_o all_o show_n that_o though_o the_o christian_n always_o think_v the_o sacrament_n a_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o one_o bread_n they_o be_v all_o make_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o send_v thus_o common_o up_o and_o down_o without_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o without_o which_o i_o own_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v a_o deity_n shall_v be_v treat_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v they_o think_v of_o those_o who_o ancient_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o element_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n as_o hesychius_n 32._o hesychius_n in_o levit._n 8._o 32._o testify_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o leviticus_n of_o burn_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o how_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o some_o respect_n that_o what_o be_v thus_o sacred_a may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v profane_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o sure_a account_n that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o thus_o burn_v and_o throw_v into_o
church_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v both_o lose_v which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v knock_v all_o his_o subject_n on_o the_o head_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o must_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o prince_n into_o the_o bargain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a enough_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a but_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v men._n last_o they_o frustrate_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a religion_n by_o their_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v they_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v declare_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n by_o this_o practice_n they_o attempt_v to_o change_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o be_v unalterable_a by_o this_o pretend_a power_n they_o can_v turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n that_o be_v they_o can_v make_v such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v upon_o judas_n when_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o to_o be_v contrition_n by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n they_o can_v mâ—ke_v bodily_a penance_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a validity_n with_o a_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a repentance_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v produce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a force_n strange_a spiritual_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v also_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o power_n they_o assume_v of_o absolve_a man_n from_o solemn_a oath_n and_o obligation_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o which_o invention_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o pass_v through_o this_o imaginary_a purgation_n after_o death_n by_o which_o also_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o couple_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v or_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v private_o and_o particulary_o forgive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o public_a promulgation_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christian_n then_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o we_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o come_v lord_n jesus_n coâ—â—_n quick_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a nor_o one_o indulgence_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a missal_n or_o record_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o men._n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o do_v neither_o persecute_v nor_o hold_v any_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o only_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o agitatour_n of_o mischief_n and_o treason_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a party_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v thereby_o have_v and_o promote_v which_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v abuse_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pride_n rebellion_n or_o heresy_n he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o they_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v they_o may_v just_o say_v so_o now_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v zealous_o press_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n own_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a call_v upon_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o search_v they_o for_o these_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o do_v rich_o furnish_v he_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o help_n we_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n or_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v faith_n in_o man_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o show_v their_o superiority_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o officer_n do_v direct_a and_o give_v counsel_n not_o with_o pride_n to_o rule_v but_o in_o compassion_n to_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o mislake_n in_o short_a we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o good_a life_n and_o practicâ—_n so_o that_o if_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o mind_n they_o well_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v satisfy_v we_o never_o demand_v any_o implicit_a faith_n from_o they_o neiâ—her_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v resign_v up_o their_o faculty_n as_o other_o believe_v blindfold_a and_o without_o reason_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v honest_a in_o all_o its_o deal_n do_v not_o deceive_v man_n â—e_v any_o wâ—yes_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n â—s_n and_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o massâ—s_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plâ—ce_n in_o the_o world_n where_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n the_o premise_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o declare_v in_o she_o twenty_o second_o ankle_n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o inundation_n â—â—_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warraâ—â—â—_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o purgatory_n wherein_o wâ—_n reaâ—_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o die_v in_o câ—â—ist_n do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—â—e_v theâ—_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n â—hey_n aâ—e_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v bâ—â—â—â—_n ancient_a father_n of_o the_o churchy_n tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib_n the_o patien_n ch_n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o goulart_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortali_fw-la sect_n 2._o edit_n goulart_n state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o rest_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o hilary_n observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o
rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n etc._n s._n basil_n prooem_n in_o regulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o be_v send_v eiâ—her_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o torment_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o life_n be_v end_v st._n baâ—il_n declare_v this_o julianum_fw-la nazianz._n orati_fw-la 9_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la world_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o of_o retribution_n this_o of_o 25._o hierom._n epist_n 25._o work_v that_o of_o receive_v a_o reward_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n plain_o deny_v â—hat_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v any_o purge_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v purge_v now_o then_o be_v send_v into_o torment_n where_o the_o time_n of_o punish_v be_v and_o not_o of_o purge_v st._n hierome_n also_o comfort_v paula_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o dead_a be_v lament_v but_o let_v we_o who_o christ_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v after_o our_o departure_n be_v the_o more_o grieve_a because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n i_o can_v cite_v more_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o bellarmin_n minâ—_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o precarious_a assertion_n that_o antiquity_n constant_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a and_o best_a author_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n and_o phoedo_n tully_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n and_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aeneide_a tertullian_n likewise_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o opinion_n and_o origen_n be_v very_o much_o of_o that_o belief_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory-pain_n only_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o impose_v this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o sayiour_n when_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o friar_n have_v frame_v the_o cheat_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v public_o oppose_v it_o afterward_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n prevail_v so_o far_o in_o the_o council_n 25._o council_n florentin_n sess_v 25._o at_o florence_n that_o for_o peace_n sâ—ke_v they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whither_o that_o be_v fire_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o cophtite_n and_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n with_o some_o other_o no_o less_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n have_v fatal_o deprave_v the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o broacher_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v very_o crafty_a and_o industrious_a in_o contrive_v way_n how_o they_o may_v fasten_v they_o upon_o credulous_a people_n and_o although_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o our_o ancestor_n throw_v off_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o proportionable_a zeal_n in_o their_o posterity_n to_o oppose_v his_o design_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v the_o success_n of_o a_o vigorous_a attack_z and_o a_o faint_a defence_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v memberr_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v assure_o find_v salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v we_o be_v firm_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o notorious_a innovation_n that_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o fundamental_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v he_o and_o of_o knock_v those_o on_o the_o head_n who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o obligation_n then_o have_v we_o to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n that_o have_v recover_v we_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n image_n or_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o enjoin_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a obedience_n but_o allow_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o â—_z of_o discretion_n who_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pardon_n at_o a_o set_a price_n for_o guilty_a person_n no_o forge_a miracle_n to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a and_o ignorant_a no_o pompous_a show_n bead_n ticket_n agnus_n dei_n rosary_n to_o please_v the_o vulgar_a or_o to_o gratify_v the_o superstitious_a if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o love_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o concern_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o care_n for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o success_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o forfeit_v all_o these_o interest_n every_o one_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n let_v we_o not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v universal_a particular_a a_o catholic_n schismatic_a let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v this_o pretend_a catholic_n with_o the_o council_n and_o father_n though_o these_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n a_o entangle_a wood_n which_o papist_n love_v to_o fight_v in_o not_o so_o much_o with_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o open_a overthrow_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o combat_n many_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v give_v they_o but_o let_v they_o bind_v their_o disputation_n on_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o a_o ordinary_a protestant_n well_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n may_v turn_v and_o wind_v their_o able_a doctor_n for_o as_o among_o papist_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n chief_o uphold_v popery_n so_o among_o protestant_n the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a read_n thereof_o will_v soon_o baffle_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o entire_a conquest_n if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n with_o all_o speed_n leave_v through_o impenitency_n pride_n luxury_n bold_a and_o open_a atheism_n uncharitable_a jar_a and_o pelt_v at_o one_o another_o through_o stubborn_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o run_v into_o that_o sottish_o which_o we_o seek_v so_o wary_o to_o avoid_v the_o worst_a of_o superstition_n that_o enervate_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o post_n script_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n late_o print_v in_o france_n call_v historia_n confessionis_fw-la auricularis_fw-la edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n the_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o glory_n of_o the_o singular_a advantage_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o above_z and_z beyond_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o substantial_o make_v out_o as_o
sacrament_n and_o seem_v no_o less_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v amount_v to_o this_o first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o auricular_a confession_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 20._o 22._o as_o be_v pretend_v second_o not_o any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v include_v or_o imply_v no_o nor_o indeed_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o word_n i_o have_v use_v in_o prove_v the_o latter_a for_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v that_o private_a confession_n be_v not_o institute_v it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a to_o consider_v whither_o penance_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o add_v to_o show_v the_o imperious_a dictate_v of_o that_o church_n and_o their_o extravagancy_n in_o impose_v the_o most_o sacred_a name_n upon_o their_o own_o invention_n thereby_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a veneration_n with_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o i_o will_v dismiss_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o forego_v their_o pretension_n for_o auricular_a confession_n for_o they_o will_v yet_o urge_v that_o wihther_n or_o no_o we_o will_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n institute_n in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v however_o certain_a here_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o by_o these_o word_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n *_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v the_o 2._o christus_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdoteâ—_n svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vicarios_fw-la sess_n 14._o praesides_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la ibid._n 4._o sacerdos_n solvit_fw-la peccata_fw-la potestate_fw-la quadam_fw-la praetoria_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 10._o christus_fw-la ratam_fw-la habet_fw-la sententiam_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la latam_fw-la id._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o priest_n a_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o condition_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o proceed_v blind_o and_o indiscriminat_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v it_o all_o which_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n therefore_o auricular_a confession_n be_v as_o necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n as_o absoltion_n or_o retention_n of_o sin_n express_v in_o be_v it_o so_o they_o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o they_o require_v the_o priest_n as_o such_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o man_n case_n that_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o especial_o consider_v the_o intricacy_n of_o some_o case_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o priest_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n confess_v lib._n 10._o c._n 3._o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la confessiones_fw-la meas_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sanaturi_fw-la sint_fw-la omnes_fw-la languores_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la sciunt_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o meipso_fw-la de_fw-fr meipso_fw-la audiunt_fw-la a_o verum_fw-la dicam_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la hominum_fw-la quid_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o man_n who_o can_v heal_v my_o wound_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o my_o heart_n but_o by_o my_o own_o confession_n know_v whither_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o for_o no_o one_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o o_o yes_o they_o will_v say_v clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o judge_v right_a he_o judge_v right_a and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v mighty_a comfort_n to_o a_o distress_a conscience_n second_o though_o we_o grant_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o extend_v to_o secret_a sin_n sin_n in_o thought_n only_o or_o as_o the_o council_n express_v it_o against_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n of_o open_a â—ins_n and_o public_a scandal_n the_o church_n have_v cognizance_n and_o have_v a_o right_n which_o she_o may_v insist_v upon_o or_o recede_v from_o if_o she_o see_v cause_n because_o such_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o society_n as_o well_o as_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v her_o authority_n and_o remit_v or_o retain_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o secret_a sin_n where_o only_o god_n be_v injure_v and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v only_o privy_a what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v volunlary_o discover_v to_o she_o otherwise_o they_o be_v proper_o reserve_v case_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n three_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o inquire_v far_o why_o may_v not_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o we_o last_o name_v be_v remit_v upon_o confession_n to_o god_n without_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o ask_v this_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o until_o the_o time_n 1._o sess_n 14_o c._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sament_n sin_n be_v remit_v upon_o contrition_n only_o and_o application_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o auricular_a confession_n they_o can_v therefore_o now_o say_v remission_n imply_v this_o confession_n for_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a by_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o reply_v then_o that_o institution_n which_o now_o make_v it_o necessary_a must_v be_v better_o prove_v then_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o hope_v they_o may_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n obtain_v pardon_n at_o least_o upon_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o before_o my_o second_o reason_n of_o ask_v that_o three_o question_n be_v this_o i_o observe_v that_o their_o own_o schoolman_n 68_o aquinas_n sum_n part_n 3._o q._n 68_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o confession_n to_o man_n particular_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o remission_n but_o one_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o other_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o a_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n hope_v for_o pardon_n upon_o his_o contrite_a and_o devout_a application_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o this_o new_a device_n and_o picklock_n of_o conscience_n auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o sect._n 3_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v namely_o to_o inquire_v historical_o wither_v or_o no_o auricular_a or_o such_o a_o secret_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v be_v of_o constant_a and_o universal_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n assert_n sessi_fw-la 14_o chap._n 5._o this_o inquiry_n be_v not_o into_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o of_o fact_n only_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o the_o old_a roman_a canonist_n whole_o go_v upon_o as_o i_o note_v before_o they_o explode_v all_o pretence_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o case_n as_o have_v more_o modesty_n it_o seem_v then_o to_o pretend_v so_o high_a upon_o no_o better_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o prescribe_v for_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n now_o if_o we_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o ground_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o then_o will_v their_o hypothesis_n of_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o 2._o because_o the_o credit_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v under_o the_o former_a head_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o that_o discourse_n will_v be_v confirm_v or_o impair_v respective_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v evident_o make_v out_o in_o this_o
add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o office_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o repute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o note_v before_o a_o expedient_a to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o for_o doubtless_o neither_o that_o bishop_n nor_o that_o church_n will_v have_v ever_o consent_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o scandal_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o mismanagement_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v have_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v they_o do_v 2._o i_o observe_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o penitentiary_n office_n the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o usage_n namely_o that_o the_o historian_n do_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v apostolical_a much_o less_o of_o strict_o divine_a institution_n but_o they_o lie_v the_o heat_n of_o its_o first_o rise_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n i_o confess_v nicephorus_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o its_o great_a 28._o nicephor_n lib_n 12._o cap._n 28._o antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o revive_v then_o institute_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n at_o the_o decian_a persecution_n say_v ecclesiasticco_fw-it canoni_fw-la heremenos_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o church_n pursuant_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n constitute_v a_o penitentiary_n etc._n etc._n and_o petavius_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n as_o very_o unreasonable_o to_o favour_v this_o conceit_n but_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o valesius_fw-la very_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v only_o this_o that_o here_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o say_v only_o that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v their_o penitentiary_n canoni_fw-la prosethesan_n they_o add_v he_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n or_o as_o we_o will_v say_v they_o make_v he_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o such_o a_o office_n pursuant_n of_o that_o ancient_a law_n or_o canon_n as_o nicephorus_n careless_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v beside_o afterward_o when_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o the_o novatian_o universal_o withstand_v this_o order_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o call_v it_o prostheken_v tauten_v q._n d._n this_o new_a institution_n or_o addition_n or_o supplement_n of_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v date_n this_o institution_n high_o than_o the_o historian_n do_v namely_o after_o the_o decian_a persecution_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o erect_v this_o new_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o of_o this_o i_o give_v two_o account_n first_o the_o church_n be_v now_o very_o numerous_a and_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n very_o great_a and_o what_o by_o the_o compassionate_a reception_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o penitent_n and_o her_o ardent_a prayer_n for_o they_o what_o by_o the_o earnest_a harangue_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o move_v people_n to_o repentance_n abundance_n be_v incline_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v till_o that_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v open_a and_o public_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o must_v needs_o happen_v all_o those_o circumstance_n consider_v together_o that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o publication_n of_o which_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o scarce_o can_v take_v air_n without_o spread_v a_o contagion_n some_o confession_n will_v make_v sport_n for_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n and_o beside_o abundance_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o one_o the_o publication_n of_o some_o sin_n may_v expose_v the_o penitent_n to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o pagan_a criminal_a judge_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n the_o church_n think_v fit_a therefore_o as_o i_o have_v intimate_v before_o to_o appoint_v one_o wise_a and_o very_a grave_a person_n in_o her_o steed_n to_o receive_v the_o confession_n who_o by_o this_o discretion_n may_v so_o determinat_fw-la matter_n that_o what_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o silence_n may_v have_v private_a method_n apply_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n may_v be_v make_v public_a example_n of_o or_o receive_v a_o public_a remedy_n second_o but_o the_o historian_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o institution_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n cruel_o shock_v the_o church_n and_o abundance_n of_o her_o weak_a member_n fall_v off_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v distract_v about_o the_o restitution_n â—or_a final_a rejection_n of_o those_o that_o bid_v so_o miscarry_v for_o though_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o considerate_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v those_o in_o again_o upon_o repentance_n over_o who_o the_o temptation_n of_o fear_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v yet_o the_o novatian_o a_o great_a and_o zealous_a part_n of_o christianity_n look_v upon_o such_o as_o desperate_a who_o have_v once_o break_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o will_v rather_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n themselves_o then_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o here_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n either_o she_o must_v be_v very_o severe_a to_o some_o or_o she_o shall_v seem_v very_o unkind_a to_o other_o she_o must_v either_o let_v the_o weak_a perish_v or_o she_o must_v offend_v they_o that_o count_v themselves_o strong_a now_o in_o this_o case_n she_o be_v both_o tender_o compassionate_a towards_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v and_o withal_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v those_o novatian_a dissenter_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deliver_v herself_o from_o scandal_n take_v this_o course_n she_o require_v that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o her_o society_n shall_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o make_v all_o the_o penitent_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v that_o so_o neither_o they_o may_v be_v too_o easy_o tempt_v to_o do_v so_o again_o by_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o remedy_n nor_o the_o novatian_o repâ—â—â—ch_v her_o lenity_n or_o take_v pet_n as_o if_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o lapse_v for_o these_o cause_n though_o the_o most_o public_a penance_n be_v think_v little_a enough_o to_o be_v undergo_v by_o the_o lapse_v but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v wise_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o public_a penance_n in_o some_o case_n as_o i_o specify_v before_o she_o therefore_o take_v this_o middle_a course_n namely_o she_o appoint_v a_o public_a confessor_n who_o have_v first_o hear_v private_o the_o several_a case_n of_o the_o penitent_n shall_v bring_v into_o public_a only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o without_o incur_v any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a danger_n may_v be_v make_v exemplary_a and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o institution_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o affair_n by_o this_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o historian_n that_o whereas_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o orthodox_n close_v present_o with_o this_o wise_a temperament_n the_o novatian_o only_o those_o conceit_a nonconformist_n reject_v prosiheken_fw-mi tauten_o this_o expedient_a as_o a_o new_a invention_n they_o be_v too_o humoursome_a to_o comply_v with_o such_o a_o temperament_n but_o here_o another_o question_n arise_v viz._n how_o far_o this_o new_a exdient_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o other_o church_n may_v allow_v every_o private_a priest_n to_o confess_v and_o so_o admit_v of_o no_o public_a penitentiary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o history_n it_o seem_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n only_o but_o the_o usal_a method_n in_o that_o time_n of_o most_o other_o church_n also_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n comply_v with_o they_o herein_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
business_n of_o confession_n that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v plain_o impossible_a and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o impeachment_n viz._n that_o the_o auricular_a confession_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mischievous_a to_o piety_n this_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o will_v do_v it_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v discourse_v under_o the_o two_o former_a head_n and_o may_v indeed_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v any_o pretence_n of_o they_o undiscuse_v for_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o theirâ—_n appear_v to_o be_v mischievous_a to_o piety_n it_o will_v never_o by_o any_o sober_a man_n be_v think_v either_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v on_o its_o behalf_n now_o therefore_o this_o last_o and_o important_a part_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o three_o article_n follow_v first_o this_o method_n of_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o piety_n as_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o cheat_v people_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o true_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o towards_o god_n as_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o discharge_v by_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sâ—â—e_z reform_a diving_n touch_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o fill_v man_n with_o too_o great_a confidence_n and_o render_v they_o careless_a and_o presumptuous_a but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o dispute_v it_o however_o methinks_v it_o will_v not_o very_o well_o become_v a_o romanist_n to_o aggravate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o for_o by_o this_o assurance_n office_n of_o they_o they_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o self-flattery_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n they_o render_v man_n secure_a before_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o confidence_n like_o that_o of_o the_o whore_n solomon_n speak_v of_o who_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n for_o man_n return_v from_o the_o confessor_n chair_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v as_o pure_a as_o from_o the_o font_n and_o as_o innocent_a as_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o if_o god_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o humble_a posture_n a_o deject_a look_n and_o a_o lamentable_a murmur_n god_n almighty_n will_v be_v put_v off_o so_o too_o ah_o nimium_fw-la faciles_fw-la qui_fw-la tristia_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o cheat_a priest_n who_o make_v fond_a man_n believe_v that_o god_n almighty_a pardon_n all_o you_o shrieve_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v they_o better_o then_o nay_o why_o do_v they_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o so_o dangerous_a mistake_n for_o whither_o else_o tend_v those_o word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliandis_fw-la q._n d._n that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o 1_o sess_v 14._o can._n 1_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o or_o those_o other_o forcit_v where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o 5._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o his_o steed_n a_o judge_n or_o precedent_n or_o especial_o what_o other_o meaning_n can_v those_o word_n have_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o ibid._n cap._n 2._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n for_o as_o in_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v which_o be_v commit_v in_o former_a time_n so_o in_o this_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o remit_v now_o i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a god_n almighty_a and_o his_o discharge_n will_v certain_o pass_v current_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v sophistry_n and_o juggle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o i_o thus_o make_v appear_v for_o 1._o the_o priest_n can_v pardon_v who_o he_o will_v let_v he_o be_v call_v index_n and_o praeses_fw-la never_o so_o for_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o according_a to_o law_n â—_o will_v be_v declare_v null_a at_o the_o great_a day_n only_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o valâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o here_o lie_v the_o cheat_n 2._o nor_o be_v all_o sin_n retain_v or_o unforgve_v with_o god_n that_o be_v not_o pardon_v by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v true_a in_o public_a scandal_n till_o the_o sinner_n submit_v to_o the_o church_n god_n will_v not_o forgive_v he_o for_o what_o that_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v to_o retain_v oâ—_n to_o bind_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o case_n of_o secret_a sin_n where_o it_o can_v charge_v no_o guilt_n on_o he_o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o pardon_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o penitent_a agreeable_a thereunto_o qualify_a he_o for_o pardon_n to_o which_o the_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—pâ—â—ed_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o herald_n which_o pardon_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o proclamation_n bestow_v that_o grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v 4._o nor_o last_o can_v the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o pardon_v so_o proper_o by_o these_o majestic_a word_n absolvoâ—te_n as_o by_o his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a convenant_n and_o make_v application_n of_o that_o to_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n this_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v but_o those_o big_a word_n i_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o authority_n to_o pronounce_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v i_o observe_v before_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o form_n of_o absolution_n but_o only_o receive_v peniâ—ents_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o absolve_v in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o their_o pardon_n be_v ministerial_a and_o declarative_a only_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n be_v let_v to_o go_v away_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grandeur_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cheat_v but_o these_o misapprehension_n will_v vanish_v if_o their_o teacher_n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n absolution_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o which_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n the_o latter_a to_o open_a scandal_n only_o the_o one_o deliver_v from_o all_o real_a guilt_n the_o other_o from_o external_a censure_n only_o of_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o church_n have_v the_o full_a dispensation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v real_o pardon_v with_o she_o that_o haâ—h_v satisfy_v the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o former_a he_o dispense_v but_o conditional_o to_o confirm_v all_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o first_o be_v of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n reckon_v the_o seventy_o five_o of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o speak_v of_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a council_n every_o year_n he_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o it_o vi_o si_fw-la qua_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la â—â—rigantur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la salutare_fw-la a_o diabolâ—_fw-it vulueratis_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la medela_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligential_a delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la plenius_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cogantur_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o that_o by_o joint_a advice_n and_o common_a consent_n we_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o uniform_a order_n in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n as_o concern_v our_o respective_a church_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v give_v relief_n and_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n